Search the Community

As a forewarning, this is a super self-indulgent fanfiction staring Y'shtola Rhul from Final Fantasy XIV, and a nondescript female miqo'te Warrior of Light. This has a super-slow buildup because not only did I want to establish the premise well and build upon Y'shtola's relationship with the Warrior of Light. Ostensibly I didn't describe or name the Warrior of Light so anyone can insert their own designs in their mind, but she is female and a miqo'te (FFXIV's catgirl/catboy race where they're like nekomimis. Just ears and tails with otherwise mostly human features) and she has a very distinct personality that is pretty much based on my own headcanon for my character in the game (like I said, very self-indulgent), so be forewarned. Also I'm not gonna stop you from reading this story if you don't know about the story or play FFXIV, but I go really hardcore into the lore and story in places so if you've never played the game up to pretty much the middle/end of 5.0's story, there's probably gonna be a lot going over your head (have I mentioned yet this was super self-indulgent?). I will likely come back to this once in a while and add more chapters, probably ones shorter than this one because i won't have to set things up so much, but this is totally a pet project because I freaking love Y'shtola and I will try to focus more on my other stories unless this gets a following. Out of curiosity, I wonder what the three-way venn-diagram of FFXIV fans, omorashi lovers, and whiskey drinkers looks like. Because if you're at the center of that chart like I am, you'll probably really like this story. Y’shtola Rhul was often teased by the Warrior of Light that, of all the female Scions, she was the most serious. Y’shtola herself, of course, took exception to that. Not only were some of the examples the Warrior of Light would cite not even Scions, like Krile, and Lyse, who masqueraded as her late sister for the longest time, but Y’shtola was positive that Minfilia, as the leader of the scions and the antecedent, was far more serious. Even back in the earliest of their shared history, the Warrior of Light had taken an instant liking to Y’shtola. Perhaps it was because she had initially started her journey in Limsa Lominsa, and thus the white-haired Miqo’te had been her first contact among the Scions. Or perhaps it was because they were both similar. Both Miqo’te- Seekers of the Sun, no less- who had taken to dabbling in the healing arts. Of course, eventually the Warrior of Light had picked up a myriad of other skills, but found herself dabbling most often in White Magic, which as far as Y’shtola was concerned was similar enough to her conjury that she had a fundamental understanding of her friend’s strongest abilities. Whatever the case, the Warrior of Light was by far closer to Y’shtola than any of the other Scions. Perhaps it was because of that, or perhaps because of other reasons, but Y’shtola felt compelled to disprove the Warrior of Light’s perception of her. Still, perceptions were not easily shaken by word alone, so Y’shtola’s only real option was to prove to her dear friend that she was, in fact, not near as serious as her scholarly air might convey. That had been her intention when the Warrior of Light had asked her to join her for some “unwinding”. Which, Y’shtola found out rather quickly, involved a quick trip to the nearest tavern, and copious amounts of drinking. Currently, the Warrior of Light- or as she was known in the World of the First, the Warrior of Darkness- was spinning a grandiose tale of her adventures to the other patrons, and doing quite a bit of embellishing at that. Y’shtola had been present when the Warrior of Light went face-to-face with the time-controlling primal Alexander, and she certainly didn’t remember him having a transformation sequence, of all things. “And so, there we were, pushed to the brink. Alexander no longer had patience for our resistance, and my party had been pushed to our limits of endurance. He began entrapping us in large, golden cages which froze our movement. Trapped us in a moment of time. One by one, he targeted us, and we thought it over. However, our myriad spells and strikes hit their mark. It had been the closest fight of my life, but Alexander had taken too much damage. Before the final cages could fall over us, we struck the final blow and felled the primal once and for all!” The Warrior of Light raised a flagon of ale in the air triumphantly to punctuate her final point and the patrons listening to her story all cried out, cheering. Y’shtola shook her head as she sipped on a tulip-shaped glass filled with her beverage of choice- whiskey. The Warrior of Light had expressed surprise over Y’shtola’s willingness not only to drink, but in her choice of beverage as well. While the Warrior of Light was fond of ales and the occasional wine, Y’shtola took some pride in her refined taste for the aged spirits. Whiskey in particular was an incredibly diverse pick that she herself had taken a liking to. From the smoky whiskeys of Ishgard, which had easy access to the Dravanian Forelands and the abundance of peat moss there, to the sweet whiskeys of Ul’dah with their access to millioncorn from the New Continent, Y’shtola had yet to pass a whiskey of high quality past her lips that she found unpalatable. Even here, in the First, they produced unique whiskeys with a buttery flavor and a silky, sweet mouthfeel. While the Warrior of Light soaked in the glory of her well-received story, Y’shtola turned to the barkeep. “Excuse me,” she spoke, “As you might already be aware, I do not hail from these lands, and my isolation in the Greatwood has left me in an ill position to learn of the drinks of this realm. Could you, perchance, tell me how this exceptional whiskey is produced? I’ve never tasted anything quite like it.” “Oh, that?” the bartender pointed at the bottle from which she had poured Y’shtola’s current glass, “That’s Dwarven Whiskey. They get most of their grain by tradin’ with the Eulmorans. Even when that right bastard Vauthry was runnin’ things, they still needed ores from the mines. But the Eulmorans were stingy with the malted barley. So ya know what them clever buggers did? They started using unmalted barley in their whiskey. The Eulmorans didn’t see much use for unmalted barleycorns. Can’t do much with it, so they practically gave it away. Became a staple of Dwarven style whiskey.” “Intriguing, so the unique flavor is from the use of unmalted barley,” Y’shtola smiled. Even when letting loose a little and drinking, she was still a scholar first and foremost. She appreciated learning in all forms. Having learned a bit of new information, the white-haired Miqo’te took a contented sip. “Shtoooola~” the Warrior of Light came sauntering back, very clearly inebriated. Y’shtola herself glanced away and blushed. For Seekers of the Sun Miqo’te, dropping the first letter in their name, their tribe letter, was a sign of intimacy. Surely as a Seeker herself, the Warrior of Light, even in her drunken state, would be aware of this. “Y-yes?” Y’shtola asked, sounding halfway between exasperated and embarrassed. “I’m baaaack!” “I noticed.” “Sorry, got caught up in the atmosphere.” “Don’t trouble yourself over it. If I recall, the last time we sat down to have lunch in Slitherborough, my attention was equally divided due to my responsibilities,” Y’shtola shrugged off, “Besides, you are the Warrior of Darkness, after all. You’re practically a celebrity here in the Crystarium.” “I know, but I dragged you here to hang and wound up running off,” the Miqo’te adventurer retorted, a somewhat apologetic look flashing across her face. It was quickly replaced, however, with curiosity when she spied the tulip glass in Y’shtola’s hands, “Oh, whatcha drinkin’?” “This is dwarven whiskey,” Y’shtola answered as though she hadn’t herself just learned that piece of information, “Care for a sip?” “Ooohh, sure!” “Careful,” Y’shtola replied, “It’s quite a bit stronger than the ale I know you’re accustomed to.” “Pfft,” the Warrior of Light shrugged off, “I’ve had spirits before, I just prefer ales, is all.” The Warrior of Light took a rather large sip from the tulip glass, letting the whiskey sit in her mouth for a moment to taste it before she swallowed it down. She let out an unaccustomed cough and Y’shtola let a knowing smirk grace her lips. “What’s with that look?” Y’shtola had the mind to mask her expression a moment too late. The Warrior of Light had seen her teasing gaze. The Warrior of Light had a competitive streak and always seemed to have something to prove. Y’shtola knew her friend well, and was dreading what would come next. “Do you, Y’shtola Rhul, think that I cannot handle a bit of dwarven whiskey?” “Oh no, I wasn’t implying-” “I was caught off by the strong spirit after drinking ale all night, but it seems like you believe me to be incapable of drinking stronger stuff.” Y’shtola let out a sigh, “I assure you I was only-” “Barkeep!” the Warrior of Light called, “Bring me a bottle of your strongest dwarven whiskey!” “Why o’ course, only the best for our very own Warrior o’ Darkness!” the barkeeper clapped, turning to the shelf. She pulled a bottle from near the top, and placed it on the counter next to the Warrior of Light. Then she produced a tulip glass identical to the one Y’shtola had been given, “This is Tomra’s infamous Devil’s Cask. 66.6% ABV. Finished in white oak barrels grown in areas with an abundance of fire-aspected aether.” Y’shtola watched her friend fill her tulip glass with a heavy pour, then turned towards her. “Are you prepared to match me drink for drink on this battlefield?” “Of course not! Perish the thought from your mind, I-” Y’shtola still had most of her faculties, and they all told her this was a terrible, awful, horrible idea that should not be entertained. Yet had Y’shtola herself not come here to prove to the Warrior of Light that she was capable of casting aside her more serious nature? “Oi! The Warrior of Darkness and Master Matoya of the Night’s Blessed are about to have a drinking contest!” “Is ‘at true? The Warrior of Darkness is gonna go toe to toe with Matoya?” “I didn’ think Matoya was that much of a drinker, myself.” “I didn’t think the Warrior of Darkness did either, but then she went toe-to-toe with Giott and tied her!” Y’shtola’s ears flattened as she heard the gossip around the bar. While she hardly fancied this much attention on her, least of all for a drinking contest, she knew the Warrior of Light had one weakness. Spectacle. If her embellished storytelling was any indication, the Warrior of Light enjoyed being the center of attention, and now that the patrons were eagerly anticipating a drinking contest, Y’shtola was worried her dear friend wouldn’t take no for an answer, even if Y’shtola voiced her objections. On the other hand, if Y’shtola humored her friend, she’d give the Warrior of Light what she wanted, and at the same time disprove to her that she was incapable of having some fun and letting go of her inhibitions. “Very well, I’ll humor this spectacle,” Y’shtola agreed, finishing off the last sip in her glass and matching the Warrior of Light’s heavy pour, “Do not expect overmuch from me.I am not accustomed to drinking in the volumes you or your dwarven friend do habitually.” The two downed their first glasses simultaneously, and the contest began. A crowd was already starting to form, and the barkeep had procured some manner of chalkboard from gods-know-where, and was keeping tally. Y’shtola had never had the Devil’s Cask before. It was certainly an experience. The iconic undertones of dwarven whiskey were still present. The unmistakable buttery, sweet flavor still danced across her tongue, but it was punctuated quite distinctly with wood spice and a distinct smoky flavor. Not of the peated whiskeys of other regions, but instead a wood smoke, sweet and savory that reminded her of meats cooked slowly over a smoldering wood fire. There was also the harshness of the alcohol, burning as it hit her tongue and slipped down her throat. It was more than what she was accustomed to, for sure, but nothing she couldn’t handle. For what it was worth, the Warrior of Light seemed to have also quickly grown accustomed to the higher-level spirit. She downed her first glass without the slightest hint of discomfort and grabbed the bottle to pour off a second. Y’shtola did the same, once again ensuring she matched her friend’s volume, and the two both took their second shots. “That’s the spirit!” the Warrior of Light grinned over the table at Y’shtola, “Who knew you had it in you?” “Oh hush,” Y’shtola shook her head, “Do not fool yourself into thinking any part of this was my idea. I’m merely indulging your whims.” With each shot, the bar’s patrons cheered and egged both of them on, though the overwhelming majority were supporting the Warrior of Darkness. Y’shtola wasn’t envious of all the attention her friend was getting, and it was better from the first if everyone was cheering for the person who was undoubtedly going to win this contest. There was no doubt in Y’shtola’s mind that the Warrior of Light could hold her booze way better than she herself could. Yet the atmosphere was jovial, the Warrior of Light was laughing and cracking jokes with a giant, lopsided smirk plastered across her face, and Y’shtola would be lying of she said she wasn’t enjoying herself, in spite of how silly she thought this whole contest was in the first place. Still, it didn’t take long for Y’shtola to start feeling the effects of the alcohol. She had forewarned that she was not accustomed to drinking heavily, something that was becoming increasingly apparent. 5 glasses in, and the white-haired miqo’te could already feel her mind hazing over in full-on drunkenness. Earlier she had been a little tipsy, pleasantly so, and while in her current state she wouldn’t say she was uncomfortable, she could feel how sluggish and unfocused she had become. Not only was the alcohol hitting Y’shtola’s faculties, but she was also feeling its effects in her abdomen as well. Alcohol was a diuretic. It stimulated the kidneys and inhibited the reuptate of water back into the body. Naturally, not usually one for heavy drinking, Y’sthola hadn’t exactly experienced this effect firsthand, aside from maybe a few more trips to the bathroom than she was used to on nights she indulged, but now the effect was becoming rather obvious. “Here’s some water for you two, dears,” the barkeep provided, “Your not drinkin’ ale, ya gotta make sure to stay hydrated!” The Warrior of Light downed her glass of water in one go, and Y’shtola felt compelled to do the same. Initially it seemed like adding liquid to her body, considering her current discomfort, was counterproductive. However, her need was only a nagging feeling, and the faster Y’shtola got this over with, the sooner she could slip off to the bathroom anyway. “Ya know, ‘Shtola,” the Warrior of Light spoke after their next round of shots, “I never thought you’d go for something like this.” “W-well, I did say I wasn’t as… incapable of letting loose and unwinding as you had stated,” Y’shtola replied, slightly flustered and less eloquent than she normally tried to be. Grateful she was that alcohol made her face red, for it did well to hide the blush creeping up on her cheeks. There was the ‘Shtola slip-up again, and Y’shtola was starting to think it was more than a mistake made in the Warrior of Light’s inebriation. There was no way the Warrior of Light DIDN’T know about the Seekers of the Sun’s traditions, right? Even assuming the Warrior of Light hadn’t been raised in one of the tribes, and was orphaned elsewhere, surely she was socially literate enough to have picked up that piece of knowledge somewhere before. Right? Y’sthola, in her drunken state, focused her mind as best she could and tried to consider the possibilities. Maybe the Warrior of Light didn’t know. Maybe she was just shortening her name out of convenience and drunkenness, and that was all there was to it. Maybe the Warrior of Light was trying to send the message that she saw the white-haired Miqo’te as a sister. After all, Y’shtola herself called Y’mhitra “‘Mhitra”, as was customary for members of the same tribe. Or perhaps the Warrior of Light was using it’s most intimate context. When anyone outside the tribe called a Seeker of the Sun by their first name, but dropped their tribe’s letter, it was a sign of romantic interest and/or sexual intimacy. That couldn’t be it. Absolutely not. Y’shtola knew she was drunk for even entertaining such a possibility. Right? “Shtola, you okay?” Y’sthola snapped out of her concentration and looked up at the Warrior of Light, who was leaning over the table to get a better look at her face, tilting her head in confusion. “I’m fine, m-my apologizes,” Y’shtola dismissed, “I am… quite a bit more drunk than I am accustomed to.” For some reason, that elicited a huge grin from the Warrior of Light. Perhaps she enjoyed the idea of the oh-so-serious Y’shtola Rhul being brought down a few notches by alcohol. Or perhaps she was just happy her friend was enjoying one of her indulgences. However, Y’shtola saying she was fine was a bit of a white lie. Though she wasn’t about to say she wasn’t enjoying her time with the Warrior of Light, at least a little bit, her bladder’s constant nagging was becoming more noticeable over time. She shifted in her seat a little and tried to be as subtle as possible, finding a position that took some pressure off her abdomen. “How much more do you think you can handle?” The Warrior of Light asked, a competitive smirk spreading across her face. “Oh please, you and I both know who’s going to win this,” Y’shtola replied, rolling her eyes, “But far be it from me to give up before you’ve had your fun. I knew from the first a peaceful resignation was never an option. If I gave up now I’d never hear the end of it from you.” “You know me so well,” the Warrior of Light replied in a sing-song voice. It was clear, however, that both of them were nearing the height of their drunkenness. The contest was slowing down, and while they had breezed through the first five shots, the next three came a bit slower, interspersed with more glasses of water to stave off the inevitable dehydration that would come later. The bar’s patrons had stopped chanting and cheering every round, and the crowd had even thinned out a little. Not that Y’shtola minded the slower, more quiet atmosphere. Contest or no, she had ostensibly come here to spend time with the Warrior of Light. Currently, Y’shtola was nursing her 9th glass, which she had been sipping at rather than taking a straight shot of. She felt dazed and warm like she was dreaming a pleasant dream, wrapped up in blankets. Her mind drifted to and fro, and she had, in the moment at least, all but forgotten about the pressure building in her bladder. Not that she couldn’t feel it. From an outsider’s perspective, were they paying close enough attention, they would see her legs shifting slightly on the barstool as she swayed a little. It was subtle hints at her less-than-subtle need, but in her drunken state she had pushed the sensation to the back of her hazy mind and there it sat, nagging her while not bothering her, alerting her of the ever-growing volume of urine within her while she ignored it in favor of the contest and her friend. “Sho, how have things been going in Sh-Slo-Slitherborough?” the Warrior of Light asked, slurring her speech as a testament to how drunk she must be. “They’ve been running more-or-less smoothly. During my stay in the Crystarium, Rungar and the remaining Night’s Blessed have done a good job taking over. A good thing, since once we return to the Source, I’d have to leave them behind anyway.” Y’shtola let a bittersweet smile spread across her face, which the Warrior of Light picked up on almost immediately. “Don’t be sad,” the Warrior of Light comforted, “I know you don’t want to leave Rungar behind, but there are more big, burly cat boys running around in the Source. You’ll find someone else!” That had caught Y’shtola off-guard, and she was regretting deciding just then to take a sip of her whiskey. She coughed as it hit the back of her throat and felt her bladder spasm from the pressure. She managed to avoid leaking, but now the feeling of her full bladder was back in the forefront of her mind. Or at least, it would’ve been, if not for what the Warrior of Light had just said. “I assure you, me and Rungar have no such relationship,” Y’shtola retorted, perhaps a bit more forward and aggressively than she would have liked to come across. The Warrior of Light, in her teasing mood, leaned forwards and placed her cheeks in her hands and her elbows down on the table. A cheshire grin spread across the Warrior of Light’s features. “It’s fine, ‘Shtola, you can tell me the truth! I shee how Rungar looks at you, and don’ think I’ve forgotten how he held you after Emet-Selch pulled you from the Lifestream after we thought you dead.” Y’shtola closed her eyes in a mix of exasperation and embarrassment. “I-,” Y’shtola paused, taking far longer to gather her thoughts in her drunken state than she was accustomed to, “I’m not dense, I know, or at least have suspected for quite some time, that Rungar has feelings for me. However, that does not mean I feel the same way about him. At the same time, I respect him as a friend and as a leader. I thought it would complicate matters overmuch if I were to address his feelings for me directly. So I’ve been doing my best to ignore his hints towards me, and hoping he doesn’t strike up the courage to ask me directly.” “Yeah, we don’t need Rungar to be on the receiving end of ‘Little Sun Part 2’,” the Warrior of Light smirked. Y’shtola herself couldn’t help but smirk a little at the joke, “Indeed. While Magnai’s god-complex needed a bit of a reality check, I fear the same approach with Rungar would be neither deserved nor well-received. I fear ‘twould break the poor man’s heart.” The two laughed together, finishing off their ninth glasses of whiskey, and the Warrior of Light reached for the bottle again. Y’sthola felt a surge of pressure from her bladder and the hazy cloud in her mind, and held up a hand. “I am quite done here, I think. I know my limits,” Y’shtola acquiesced, “I wish neither to make myself sick nor pass out unceremoniously. And while I realize that is generally what people expect of these contests, I don’t think we’ll be disappointing many people.” Y’shtola motioned to the bar, which had grown quite empty, and the handful of patrons aside from themselves who were still there had all but lost interest in the contest. “Very well then,” the Warrior of Light smirked, pouring herself another glass before downing it all at once, “Looks like I win, then!” One patron at the back let out a half-hearted, drunken cheer, and with that the Warrior of Light placed her glass down on the table. “Sorry for such an anticlimactic ending to our contest,” Y’shtola apologized. “It’s alright. I’m accustomed to having drinking contests with ale, anyway. It’s much more of a spectacle and you can drink in greater volumes, so it becomes far more entertaining. ‘Sides, the atmosphere just kinda died down. Gotta go with the flow, ya know?” Y’shtola nodded, and then immediately her bladder sent another wave of protest through her body. Even in her drunken state, she could no longer ignore her need, which had grown from nagging to pressing to urgent over the contest. She was about to excuse herself to head to the restroom when the barkeep banged on a small gong on the counter. “Alrigh’ you sorry saps! Closin’ time! Ya don’t hav’ta go home but ya can’t stay here! Everybody out!” Drunken mumbles and grumbles echoed through the now mostly empty bar as the remaining patrons shuffled drunkenly to the door. Y’shtola briefly wondered if she had time to use the facilities before leaving, but her question was answered rather swiftly. A tall viera, or viis as they were known in the first, made her way towards the restroom signs and the barkeep clapped her hands. “Door’s that way, hun.” “I’m just goin’ to the restroom first!” “No can do,” the barkeep shook her head, “Closin’ time means closin’ time. I’ve let people do that before an’ had bastards pass out in one o’ the stalls or hide out to try to sneak some booze after hours. Not sayin’ that’s what you’re gonna do, but I ain’t takin’ chances.” “Fine, fine,” the viera gave up without much protest, turning around and heading to the door. Perhaps she hadn’t needed to go that bad, but the same could not be said for Y’shtola, who was discouraged at the rejection. The Warrior of Light stood up and stretched, raising one arm straight in the air and rubbing her shoulder with the other one. Y’shtola could hear her bones pop from sitting still for so long. She also noticed, due to the Warrior of Light’s penchant for wearing revealing outfits, a noticeable bulge protruding from her lower abdomen. Come to think of it, not only had the Warrior of Light been matching Y’shtola glass for glass, including water, but even prior to that, she had been indulging in copious amounts of ale while Y’shtola had stuck to her whiskey. And yet, while Y’shtola was dreading having to stand up at all, the Warrior of Light displayed no outward discomfort. Amazed, but not in the least bit surprised by her friend’s display of endurance on yet another level, Y’shtola steeled herself and stood up. The movement jolted her bladder and sent a strong spasm of desperation shooting through her abdomen. She pressed her thighs tightly together as her tail twitched uncomfortably behind her. Standing had been the first challenge, but as Y’shtola would soon realize, walking was also going to be a bit of a dauntless task. She was seriously drunk, moreso than she was typically accustomed to being. Walking required a certain level of coordination and finesse that she, in her current state, barely possessed. What made it harder was the fact that, not only was she drunk, but she was drunk and desperate to pee. Her bladder had filled up significantly over the night and the alcohol was only expediting that process. The walk from the Crystarium’s bar and her room in the Pendants was not an overly lengthy one, but Y’shtola hadn’t even made it out the door and she was already struggling. Suddenly and abruptly, Y’shtola felt the warm contact of skin beside her as the Warrior of Light slipped underneath one of her arms and supported her. “You seemed a bit shaky, and I’m much more accustomed to being drunk than you are,” the Warrior of Light explained. “Thank you,” Y’shtola nodded appreciatively. The two made their way down the stairs and towards the bar’s entrance. Since the bar was built into the Crystarium, rather than a completely walled-off area, there was a small fence-like partition that surrounded the bar, and the bar itself opened up to the outside. The second they stepped out of the bar and into the small open area that lead to the pendants, Y’shtola heard a frustrated cursing coming from a nearby bush. She turned her head and watched as the viera from earlier who had tried to go to the restroom before leaving the bar was ripping off her bottoms, cursing as leaks of urine dripped onto the ground even before she squatted. Y’shtola looked away in embarrassment, but she could hear the loud hissing that followed, and could only imagine the viera, throwing her head back in relief as she let her full bladder’s contents flow out of her. Y’shtola wanted nothing more than to do the same, her bladder sending strong waves of desperation through her to encourage her, but there was no way she was going to resort to that in such a public area. She imagined the viera herself either had little choice or was too drunk to care, but even in Y’shtola’s inebriation, there was no way she’d ever bring herself to that. “You know what, that looks good,” the Warrior of Light replied, unabashedly watching the viera openly pissing outside, “I might need to do the same thing.” To emphasize her point, the Warrior of Light rubbed her swollen abdomen, and showed her first outward signs of desperation to Y’shtola. “I also have to go,” Y’shtola replied, “But it would be far more becoming of both of us if we were to wait until we returned to our rooms, don’t you think.” “Of course,” the Warrior of Light conceded, and Y’shtola thought that to be the end of it, but then the Warrior of Light pressed her thighs together and let out a desperate groan, “But I’m not sure if I’m gonna make that trip with all those stairs. Plus it’s not the first time I’ve had to pee outside, being an adventurer and all.” Y’shtola frowned. Not only did she not want the famous Warrior of Darkness to get caught peeing outside a bar, not 2 yalms from the entrances to the Pendants and the privacy of her inn room no less, but now that Y’shtola had confirmed the Warrior of Light was feeling the effects of the bulge in her abdomen, she had secretly hoped they could share in their suffering together. Y’shtola wanted the two of them to make it up to their respective inn-rooms, supporting each other and holding it together, and then finally get to relieve themselves properly in an actual bathroom. “I’ll be right back,” the Warrior of Light replied, hobbling desperately over to a more secluded bush than the one the viera had opted for, but still one that was out in the open. She already had her hands digging under her short skirt for her pantalettes when Y’shtola called out with the only thing she knew would stop her friend’s actions. “Sure. If you don’t think you can hold it, far be it from me to stop you,” Y’shtola replied smugly. The Warrior of Light froze in her tracks, dropping her skirt and standing up straight. “What was that?” Got her. The first time Y’shtola had teased the Warrior of Light’s competitive nature, it had been accidental and resulted in the drinking contest. Now however, it was very much intentional. “I simply said that you don’t have a choice if you can’t hold it. You did say you weren’t sure if you could make the trip back to your inn room, after all,” Y’shtola smirked. “I was exaggerating. Of course I can make it back up,” the Warrior of Light protested. Her desperate squirming as she asserted her point and her tail, which was flicking back and forth uncomfortably, undermined her statement. “No, no, don’t let me stop you from relieving yourself if you truly cannot wait any longer. I’ll head up to my inn room and relieve myself properly,” Y’shtola replied, hobbling her way towards the Pendant’s entrance. Walking was quite a bit more difficult without the Warrior of Light supporting her, but luckily she hadn’t made it that far before the Warrior of Light had caught up to her, supporting her again. “Oh, what are you doing?” Y’shtola teased, a knowing expression flashing across her face, “I thought you were going to resort to your adventurer’s method of using the bush?” “With the way you’re walking, you wouldn’t make it five steps up before tripping over yourself and pissing all over the staircase,” the Warrior of Light shot back, “Besides, I can hold it. I just didn’t want to, is all.” The two made their way to the entrance of the Pendants and nodded at the overnight receptionist. They both already had rooms, so all they had to do was head up the stairs and down the winding halls to where they were both staying. The climb was definitely difficult for Y’shtola. Each step up put extra pressure on her full bladder, and it didn’t help that the Warrior of Light herself was letting out soft moans of desperation. Y’shtola, being so close to the Warrior of Light now, could hear her ragged, labored breathing, that hitched in her throat every time they took a step, likely from her fighting the urge to leak each time. As they climbed, it was the Warrior of Light who broke the silence, likely in an attempt to get her mind off her urgent need. “So, you really don’t like Rungar, you and him aren’t in a relationship?” the Warrior of Light asked. “O-of course not,” Y’shtola turned her head away, blushing, “W-why would you ask that now, of all times?” “I’m just curious,” the Warrior of Light answered, “You two seemed close, so I kind of assumed there was something going on there.” “I would’ve told you,” Y’shtola replied, “If there was anything between us, I mean. You’re my friend after all.” “You don’t tell me much about yourself,” the Warrior of Light shot back, “You don’t talk much about your hobbies, or your interests outside of your work in the Scions. Hell, you didn’t even tell me about your eyes. Y’mhitra had to tell me about your eyes, ‘Shtola! I had no idea you like whiskey before tonight, even. You expect me to believe for a second that if you were off dating Rungar or whoever that you’d just up and tell me without me having to tease it out. Gods I have to pee!” Y’shtola didn’t have anything to say to that. She fell into silence as she and the Warrior of Light cleared the first flight of spiralling stairs. Two more to go for the Warrior of Light, and four more to go for Y’shtola herself. Y’shtola found herself more focused on the Warrior of Light’s words to her, and in that slip of concentration, her body fought back. She felt a small leak escape into her smallclothes under her robe and squeaked in desperation. She doubled over, and the Warrior of Light looked down at her. “You okay?” “Y-yeah, I’ll be fine, just nearly leaked a little,” Y’shtola lied, too embarrassed to admit she was no longer dry under her long black dress. The two started up the next flight of stairs, and the Warrior of Light spoke up again. “Sorry about snapping earlier.” “No, you had the right of it,” Y’shtola admitted, “It is not my wont to open up to people. Even those I consider friends. It is a quality many around me find infuriating. And truthfully, I no longer wish to be so aloof. Tonight was one of my attempts at that, and look where that’s gotten us. Two drunken fools clinging to each other, on the verge of wetting ourselves like kittens.” “I had fun, though,” the Warrior of Light admitted, “I’d do this every night if it meant getting to see your fun side a little more. But seriously, I am still sorry for snapping. I guess I was just a bit… jealous, to be honest.” Y’shtola, in surprise, glanced over to her inebriated friend, only to find that she was averting her gaze with a face ablaze as though imbued with fire-attuned aether, and Y’shtola had a feeling that was not entirely due to her exertion from holding what had to have been at least 3 or 4 pints of liquid in her bladder. “Jealous? Of what, pray tell?” Y’shtola asked. “I… I mean... I was trying to… I kind of wasn’t… Since I thought you might have been interested in Rungar I didn’t really think...“ the Warrior of Light continued to dance around her words, almost as vigorously as she was dancing in desperation as they continued up the steps, “Oh to hells with it. I like you, ‘Shtola. Romantically, I mean. I’ve kinda liked you for a while now, to be honest.” Y’shtola wasn’t sure how to respond to the Warrior of Light’s confession. She had been completely blindsided and stunned into silence. The two made their way up the last few stairs and the Warrior of Light broke off from Y’shtola, taking a few steps back towards the hallway where her inn room was. “F-forget I said that. Sorry, I should-” Y’shtola was drunk, desperate to pee, and overwhelmed. Her head was spinning. Her heart was racing. Her bladder was screaming at her to stop holding in the venerable flood that was growing ever closer to bursting out of her. Yet, she had been the first to move. Somewhere in her alcohol-adled mind, she surged with pride. She was standing in the hallway of the Pendants, in another world entirely removed from her own, kissing the Warrior of Light and Darkness who had saved the world, both worlds, countless times over. “W-w-w-w-w-w-what was that?” the Warrior of Light. The ever-composed, cocky, strong-willed Warrior of Light herself, had been reduced to a stammering, squirming, blushing mess. “A kiss. Surely you’re aware of them,” Y’shtola replied, a teasing smirk creeping up on her face. “T-that’s not what I meant! I mean… you just kissed me.” “That is what just happened, yes.” “I mean… you… I just confessed to you that I… that I like you… and then you… kissed me,” the Warrior of Light replied. “As much as I would love to sit here and listen to you drunkenly summarize the events of tonight, I don’t think either of us have the time to do that in our current states,” Y’shtola replied, making no attempts to hide her desperation as she danced in the hallway. “I’m drunk and I have to pee, stop teasing me,” the Warrior of Light protested, “B-but… if you kissed me, then does that mean you also like me?” “That is a complicated question,” Y’shtola admitted, “Truthfully, I haven’t really given romance much thought. In the past, I’ve near-universally shrugged off-- or worse-- any and all romantic advances made towards me. I have always been content with my interpersonal relationships thus far, though as I admitted I do feel bad for my tendency to keep myself closed off to even those I consider friends.” “Oh,” the Warrior of Light replied dully, slumping her shoulders dejectedly. “However, you are… different. I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t interested in you. Or attracted to you, both to your physical appearance and your intrinsic qualities. You are an incredibly strong, powerful, and kind person that I find myself looking up to on a number of occasions. And in truth I do find members of the fairer sex more appealing to the eyes. I think ultimately I would be willing to test the proverbial waters, as it were, and pursue a more intimate relationship with you.” That brought a huge grin back to the Warrior of Light. She hugged Y’shtola tightly, perhaps a little too tightly, as Y’shtolas overfull bladder spasmed in protest, and returned Y’shtola’s earlier kiss with a peck on the miqo’te’s cheek. “I really, really like you, ‘Shtola! I’m so happy to hear you kinda like me too!” “Very well. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to attempt to return to my inn room before the contents of my bladder explode onto the floor.” “Oh, hey, my inn room’s closer, You should use mine instead.” Y’shtola didn’t have the mind, nor time to protest. The two rushed down the hall towards the Warrior of Light’s inn room. The larger inn rooms were the ones at the end of the hall, so there was a price to pay for the Crystal Exarch’s generosity and showing of hospitality. By the time they reached the inn room proper, both Y’shtola and the Warrior of Light were dancing in place, hands jammed between their legs, fighting to keep dry. “Damn,” the Warrior of Light cursed, “I just remembered there’s only one bathroom.” “Which one of us is going in first?” Y’shtola asked, dancing around. There was an unspoken second layer to her question. The two were both so desperate that it was likely that whoever went second would not make it. “You can,” the Warrior of Light offered, “It’s my fault for holding us up for so long. And the drinking contest was my idea in the first place.” Y’shtola shook her head, “You’ve had that huge bulge since before leaving the bar, you should go first.” As much as she wanted to relieve herself, it was clear the Warrior of Light was in a much sorrier state. Her bladder was visibly distended and she was dancing around much more frantically than Y’shtola herself. Not that Y’shtola had the confidence that she would be able to hold it for much longer either, but it was clear that between the two of them, the Warrior of Light was far more desperate. “Alright. I’ll try to be quick, but no promises.” The Warrior of Light hobbled into the bathroom and left Y’shtola dancing in the middle of the inn room. She raised one leg, and then the other, while rubbing her abdomen and squeezing her thighs together. Anything that would lessen the desperation swelling up within her. Her body was fighting her every step. Her bladder was spasming and screaming at her mind to let it out. Her muscles were practically aching from pushing back against the inevitable flood. Suddenly, a particularly violent spasm shot through Y’shtola’s body and she let out another leak. Longer this time, and it brought her right to the limit. There was no more holding it for her. There was no way she was going to make it until the Warrior of Light emptied her own bladder, not with that giant bulge. Still, Y’shtola did not want to piss all over the floor. She had to find something. Looking around, she saw nothing that could be used as a receptacle. There were two small tea cups on the table, but Y’shtola was sure their volume would run out before the contents of her bladder. There weren’t any buckets, and while she briefly entertained using the sink, it was positioned awkwardly with cabinets overhead and she did not trust herself to even climb up onto the counter without pissing herself completely in the process. Having no other options, Y’shtola rushed into the bathroom as well. The Warrior of Light was dancing and struggling to pull down her pantalettes, which had gotten caught on her tail, when she turned around at the sound of Y’shtola entering the bathroom as well. “I’m not done yet, sorry,” the Warrior of Light apologized. “I can’t hold it any longer!” Y’shtola admitted, feeling another leak escape into her own undergarments as she danced in place. “Neither can I, I’m leaking like mad here!” the Warrior of Light pointed to a few droplets on the ground as she struggled pulling her panties down. She finally succeeded and plopped herself down onto the toilet. Almost immediately, a loud hiss and a near-deafening ringing sound began emanating from the toilet as the Warrior of Light peed forcefully into the toilet bowl. Y’shtola’s whole body spasmed at the sound and she doubled over, letting out another spurt. She was out of time and out of options. She slipped out of her dress instead of fighting to hike it up and pulled down her own pantalettes, revealing a lacy black lingerie and exposing her lower half to the Warrior of Light. “Spread your legs wider!” Y’shtola demanded, ignoring the Warrior of Light’s gaze on her now exposed body. The Warrior of Light was stunned into silence by Y’shtola stripping before her, but she nodded dully as Y’shtola lowered herself onto the Warrior of Light, positioning her pee-hole in between her spread legs. Not a moment later, and she too exploded. Her bladder’s muscles gave out and a strong, loud torrent of pee erupted from between her legs. Luckily she had aimed true, and she was, with some awkward positioning and difficulty, able to pee between the Warrior of Light’s legs. The sensation was bliss. She let out a long, drawn out moan of relief as she pissed forcefully into the toilet. The Warrior of Light herself was breathing heavily and gazing at Y’shtola in front of her as she emptied her own bladder. “By the gods,” Y’shtola moaned, “I had to pee so bad.” Y’shtola felt like she had to have been peeing for minutes, but even as he flow finally tapered off into a trickle, then drips that she wiped away as she stood up, the Warrior of Light was still pissing full force. As soon as Y’shtola had gotten up, the Warrior of Light nearly doubled over, grabbing her abdomen and moaning as she continued to pee. Y’shtola herself pulled up her pantalettes and her legs gave out underneath her. Her whole body was shaking from the sheer relief she finally got to experience. She simply stared back at the Warrior of Light, watching her unabashedly as she continued to pee. After what had to have been another full minute of full force peeing, the Warrior of Light’s flow began to taper off and she let out a near-orgasmic moan as she basked in the sheer relief. “I haven’t had to pee that bad since the night Giott and I had that drinking contest,” she admitted. The Warrior of Light wiped herself off as well and stood up, still breathing heavily, eyes dazed over from relief. Her legs were shaking far worse than Y’shtola’s had been, but still she extended an arm down to help her up nevertheless. Y’shtola accepted it, but not wanting them both to wind up on the floor of the inn room’s bathroom, she mostly used her own strength to pull herself up. The Warrior of Light indulged herself in another once over at Y’shtola’s body, and gave an approving smile. “So that’s what’s under that dress. A bit risque for the leader of the Night’s Blessed, don’t you think?” “Oh please, you’ve sauntered around in shawls and subligars and short skirts that show off half of what this does. And that was supposed to pass as your outerwear besides.” “But you love it. You said it yourself, you’re attracted to me, right? Also I’m sure I’ve caught you staring once or twice!” “I would be lying if I said I haven’t found it difficult to ignore certain… features of your body in your more revealing attire,” Y’shtola admitted, “But with that being said, we’re both really drunk and I for one am tired. We should continue this conversation another time.” “Agreed, I’m about to pass out after that,” the Warrior of Light admitted. Y’shtola picked her dress off the floor of the bathroom and slipped it back over herself. Then the two headed out into the main room and Y’shtola began making towards the door when she was stopped by a warm embrace from behind. “Stay, it’s late and your still shaky,” the Warrior of Light offered, “You can sleep here for the night.” “With you?” Y’shtola asked, teasingly. “I don’t mean like that,” the Warrior of Light shook her head, “We’d just be sleeping in the same bed together. I’m ‘bout to pass out too.” “Well, I suppose we did just share a toilet together. A bed isn’t half as embarrassing or awkward as that.”

this literally just happened to me and wanted to know if this kind of thing has happened to anyone else lmao its honestly rly rly hot so i was at a 9.5 and absolutely busting, decided to go in my sink by sitting on the edge with my crotch facing the mirror and record it for my bf as well as my face and stuff (NOT providing this vid sorry. for his eyes only). i start going and its super forceful and feels incredible and i throw my head back and sign loudly on cmaera, and then well. i look down and i see i am in fact not going in the sink but my stream is so forceful and firehose-like im spraying the area behind the sink and hitting the mirror. part of the soap dish as well as my toothpaste tube :x had to do some quick cleanup while those vids sent to him, lol it felt so amazing i couldnt even aim right and kept spraying on various stuff that wasnt the sink, and when i tried to readjust my aim just splattered all in the sink. anyways yea it was good. wonder if anyone else has any stories where youre pissing your brains out and dont notice youre not getting it where you need it to be at first? (and before you post a story, if youre underage when it took place i am NOT interested in reading it and would be in fact be disgusted by reading that. thanks for understanding)

This story was up before, or rather two parts of it were. While I was finishing the third part I decided instead to remove it and release it as a full story once the third was finished. So enjoy! Did I also mention I have a thing if you feel like supporting me? https://ko-fi.com/callumdoesathing Nidley: A Night At The Theatre Standing before the small pocket mirror, which to the small forest Kniv, was enough for her, Nidley huffed a grouchy sigh. Beside her, hanging from a small hook, was a long white gown that her Master had procured for the evening. Balkanan Knivs were strange creatures when it comes to vanity. They did not care for clothes, nor did they have any shame in displaying their bodies, but sadly humans did not see it the same way. “Why can’t I just go without anything on?” She huffed, slouching in front of the mirror, a moody sour glare as she pulled down the dress from its peg. “Because if you’re going to mingle among the Capital, you need to show some decency. We’re not in Guilden, we’re in the city of Kings!” Sidmere declared proudly, clenching his fist. “Now enough with the huffing and get your gown on.” She had tried to protest, but her Master would have none of it. Before long, Nidley was throwing the white gown over herself and struggling to find a hole to pop her head out of. “But I’m not a human! I shouldn’t have to wear these fancy-pants clothes! Kniv’s don’t wear clothes!” Though they resemble humans in appearance, Kniv’s have long impish tails and bright colourful wings like a butterfly. In looks, Nidley did not look much different than an average girl; Her wide hazelnut eyes shone in the light and she often made a habit of wrinkling her small, button nose. But other than her wings and her tail, she did not draw much attention to herself. She was no taller than a glass, no wider than a bottle, and she was a colourful pink. Her assets were small and did nothing to draw a leering gaze toward her. Her breasts were small, her backside ample and perfectly rounded and her legs were slender, but the more personal features of her body were concealed by a small dark patch that many Knivs were born with. Nature’s loin-cloth, as many of her tribe would jokingly call it - a little patch of black that covered her Knivhood, as well as her chest, not that Nidley had much to cover there. She'd always been a little lacking in her maidenly assets. With the turn of summer, her hair had turned a dark, burning red. All Knivs, being so intertwined with nature, underwent this change; their colours moved with the seasons, much like a tree. During winter, she’d go pale and her hair would be ice blue. Now, after the passing of spring, her skin was lightly tanned. Tonight was a special night, one that Nidley’s master had been eagerly counting down the days to. He had been lucky to acquire tickets for a show that was playing in the Capital, and Nidley, who was curious to see a play, had begged her Master to take her along with him. And he agreed. Nidley slipped into her shoes and brushed her hair until it was long and straight. A curtain of red covered her face and Nidley grinned, her fangs on show. “Master look, just like you showed me!” She swept her hair back and with her magic, wove a clip that would hold her hair. Looking ready, she flew up above her changing area, spinning around and watching the bottom of her white gown twirl. “How do I look, Master?” “Like you’re ready for a night at the theatre.” He chuckled to himself and straightened out his own jacket, fiddling with the ruffles of his sleeves. “How are you enjoying that gown? It was hard to find a tailor who could make a dress to fit a Kniv.” “I don’t like it.” She proclaimed bluntly, though proudly displaying her fangs over a grin. “Being naked and free is much more comfortable! But I’ll tolerate it for one night because Master got it for me!” She smiled warmly, until she felt the fabric of her knickers nestling between her buttcheeks. “Gah! No wonder you humans are always so crabby.” She lifted her dress and span around, revealing her butt to Sidmere. “Why on earth do you wear these horrible things!?” Sidmere leant forward and straightened his black hair in the mirror. “They’re not so bad, you’re just not used to wearing them.” He replied. That was not a sufficient answer for Nidley. She wiggled her backside, trying her hardest to get the wrap of cloth unstuck from between her cheeks. When that didn’t work she cried out, hissed, and buried her hands down her knickers, clawing at them until she could wedge them out from between her butt. “It feels like my butt is eating them!” She yelped. “Ooh~” Her yelps became a pleasant sigh as she again relieved herself of the tight feeling between her cheeks. “That’s it, get all your frustrations out now.” Sidmere jested as he fastened the buttons of his cummerbund. The pair bickered, as they often did, for a short while longer while Sidmere got himself ready. Once he was dressed in his evening jacket, his hair was straightened and brushed back, and the fragrance of foreign perfume practically dripped from his figure, they were ready to head out. “A spritz before we leave, Nidley?” He bent down, holding the perfume up to the Kniv. “Sure!” She accepted with a jubilant grin, her tail wafting side-to-side. She hopped from the table onto Sidmere’s shoulder and before she could settle down, was squirted by the bottle. The heavy cloud of thick, sweet spray caused the little Kniv to sneeze, her senses overwhelmed by the foreign fragrance. “Okay then.” Sidmere turned to admire himself one last time in the mirror. “Let us be on our way.” It was a warm summer evening in Eserith. Nidley rode atop Sidmere’s as they ventured out into the Capital. The tall buildings and long streets, populated by all manners of people were easy grounds for a Kniv to get lost. Though she preferred to spread her own wings and fly, in the cities, she did well not to stray far from her Master, always atop his shoulder and never venturing off on her own. Human life was strange for the little Kniv, though she had lived among them for a few months she didn’t understand their desire for large grandiose buildings or long streets of finely polished stone that ran for miles. She was used to nature, to trees, her pathways being branches and her shelter being leaves, but she found amazement in their unnatural design. As well as the strange technology they had harnessed. As they walked along the path, the street lights came to life with a quiet hum, lighting the way as night loomed. They walked out into the main streets and gathered among a crowd of people. Nidley watched all around her as people passed, all dressed in their exquisite attire just like her Master; black evening jackets, ruffled sleeves and the distinct reek of fancy perfume. Amidst all the excitement of the crowd, Nidley noticed something out of the corner of her eye. “Master! Look!” She yelled, clambering over his shoulders and hanging from his sleeve. “Look over there!” She pointed to two girls in a side-alley, perched down with their dresses hiked up, revealing their bare backsides. “Those two girls over there are doing dirty things!” “Nidley!” Sidmere hissed, picking the Kniv up by her tail and sitting her back on his shoulder. “It’s impolite to stare. Especially when...” His cheeks started to glow as he cleared his throat. “Do not stare. Understood?” The Kniv grinned, baring her fangs. “But I thought we weren’t allowed to do dirty deeds outside!” They ventured along the streets, chattering, chasing, and conversing as they made their way to the large white building at the top of the hill. “Is that the theatre, Master?” Nidley directed her tail toward the building. “Indeed it is.” Said Sidmere. “The King’s Hall - The finest theatre in all of Eserith.” The large white building on the hill stood as high as the sky, atop it a white dome made of polished glass. The grandest sight in an already beautiful city. The whole building was illuminated with lights and illusions glimmering from the stone, drawing all eyes to its majesty against the starry night sky. For Nidley, it conjured thoughts of the moon, a large beacon of light that blotted out any and all darkness. “It’s so pretty~” She said with starry eyes. “That’s where we’re going, right?” With a proud grin, Sidmere nodded. He did not bother to ruin the magic with words. They journeyed through the gates, and only from there did the Kniv’s interest grow. In the cold night, illusions danced in the air above; a large dragon flew overhead, it’s wings wafting could be felt as if it was there, then two knights exchanging fighting blows with their swords, purple sparks of magical energy raining down with each clash. It was magical, as if the very air was a theatrical performance itself. She had been captivated by the illusions above; so much so that she had not noticed they were already at the entrance to the theatre. The crowd had grown, the courtyard bulged with the city’s aristocracy and many had taken interest in Nidley. Conversations were dropped and eyes were cast to the Kniv riding among one man’s shoulders. Though, Nidley had not noticed, her attention was still on the glowing lights surrounding the hall. She had to lean back to see them, and beneath this large building, Nidley truly felt small. “Now, Nidley, I know this is your first time attending a show. I must make it clear that once we are in the show, you are to remain quiet. It is frowned upon to disturb a performance so once we are in there - a vow of silence, understood?” “Understood, Master!” Nidley, using her illusionary magic, created a zipper over her mouth and pretended to zip it shut, throwing away the key. It vanished in a puff of purple smoke. Her Master smiled and gave her an accepting nod. “Excellent. With that said, what do you say to dinner before the show?” The Kniv leapt up, tail swaying with excitement. She had not eaten since breakfast, deliberately waiting until tonight to sample the finest of human food. “Absolutely!” After handing over their tickets, and receiving a queer stare from the boy taking them, the pair proceeded into the hall. Sidmere strolled past the young man in the booth, who continued to stare at the little oddity perched on his shoulder. As they passed, Nidley looked the boy dead in his eyes and hissed, baring her sharp fangs. The young man turned pale as he witnessed the sight of her tiny plum-chompers. They were only good for chewing through soft food, but his pale visage made it obvious he did not know that. “That’ll teach you to stare~” Nidley giggled and waved goodbye to the young man. He said nothing, standing still, as pale as snow, grasping his apron. Inside the hall, the air was thick with the smell of tobacco. Nidley recognized it - the smell of sophistication as she’d heard many say. Though to her it was nothing more than the smell of vile smoke. The thick, fog-like air was too much for the little Kniv and she sneezed, but that did not stifle her curiosity. She watched from Sidmere’s shoulder, eyes gleaming, rushing to take everything in. They pushed their way through the crowds, through the cloud of smoke and booming echoes of conversation. Nidley noticed that no person was without a glass, or two of wine or without a smoking pipe. A jolly old man dressed in a long black dress jacket told a joke and slapped his knee, conjuring up rousing laughter from his friends. On the other side of the crowd, the overwhelming smell of tobacco faded and in its stead Nidley could smell the scrumptious aroma of an evening banquet. Meat, vegetables, something sweet that she could not tell the taste but it was on the tip of her tongue. It was all there. The Kniv licked her lips and after a rumble from her stomach, spurred her Master on toward the delightful aroma. The dining hall proved to be sanctuary from the festivities occurring in the main hall. Families and friends sat, sipping soup and indulging in some pre-show refreshments. “Ooh, I see it!” Nidley sniffed at the air and pointed over to a large wooden table at the rear of the room, where a large delightful spread had been set. Nidley quickly found herself the centre of attention once again; scores of people looked up from their bowls to examine the strange little creature. She found their glances curious; was it so interesting that a Kniv was sat upon a mans shoulder? “Master,” Nidley whispered, tugging on Sidmere’s shoulder, “everybody is looking at us again.” “Of course they are. Kniv’s are a rare sight in Eserith.” He calmly replied. “So they all just want to look at me?” She huffed. “That seems kind of boring.” And then an idea. Nidley stood up and spread her wings. “Then I better give them a reason to stare!” She cackled and leapt from her Master’s shoulder. Spreading her wings, Nidley took flight and sped off toward the buffet, soaring through the smokey air, whizzing past the heads of the people who’d stopped to stare at her. “Come on, Master!” She turned over, flying backwards, and cheered to Sidmere. “Last one to the buffet is a BIG STINKY LOSER!” She blared, pointing her tail to the large table behind them. She flew over the buffet table, looking down at the treats on display with wide, hungry eyes. The smell was wondrous, a true feast for the senses. From above, Nidley spied roast ox, lightly seared, spiced pork with a small ring of fruit, buttered roast potatoes and a silver tray of steamed vegetables stewing in a juice of herbs and spices. It was all too much, the little Kniv couldn’t contain herself. Using her own illusionary magic, she wove a plate from magical energy, dived down into the banquet and began eagerly picking at the potatoes and vegetables with a skewer wrapped around her tail. Sidmere approached through the people gathered around the banquet table, in part for the feast and part to watch Nidley pick her food. He looked less than amused, his hands behind his back and his eyes wide, nostrils flaring. “Oh hi, Master!” Nidley smiled like nothing was amiss, clutching a plate of vegetables and a skewer of meat wrapped around her tail. Her Master sighed, rubbed the bridge of his nose and reluctantly wove a plate for himself with his own magic. “You love to make an introduction, don’t you?” He said with words that had lost all meaning. “Isn’t this what Theatre is all about?” Nidley giggled as she pierced a carrot with a skewer. He didn’t answer. The pair filled their plates in silence. Though Sidmere kept some dignity about himself and prepared only a small dinner, Nidley had skewered as much of the veg as she could. They found a table, away from the gawking crowds and settled for dinner. After they had finished eating, Sidmere pushed his empty plate away and rose to his feet, dabbing his chin with a napkin. “I’m going to get a glass of wine. Would you care for one, Nidley?” “Wine?” The Kniv tilted her head. “Oh! That’s the dizzy juice, right?” The words were more than enough for her to stick out her tongue and grimace. “Ugh, no! It tastes like butt and makes me go all fuzzy!” She flew up and glanced over his shoulder toward the bar. “Ooh! It’s one of those places! Like a fancy tavern! See if they have juice! The tasty kind, the one with all the berries!” “Of course.” Sidmere nodded. He removed his long black coat and wandered over toward the bar, leaving Nidley to sit and pick the debris from her teeth with the point of her tail. “I made sure to get the smallest glass.” He told her upon returning, a tiny glass of dark purple juice in his hand. In the other he carried a glass of white sparkling wine. “Ooh~ Gimme! Gimme! Gimme!” Whether it was all that horrid tobacco smoke, or the well salted meat Nidley couldn’t tell, but she had conjured a raging thirst. “I’m parched~” Her Master sat the glass down beside her, and desperate to soothe that raging first, Nidley flew up to the rim of the glass, eager for that first cool sip. “Now, Nidley, make sure not to drink too much.” Sidmere warned her. But it was too late. Already the little Kniv had clapped her hands together, woven a straw, and was slurping down the glass of juice as if it was the nectar of life. It was delicious, ice-cold, and just what she needed for her parched lips. Her loud slurps rang rudely around the hall as she sucked away at the straw, gulping down everything until there was not a single drop left. “Pwah!” The Kniv sighed, following it up with a loud belch. “That hit the spot!” Sidmere could only look at the empty glass in disbelief. It was half of Nidley’s height, and she had downed the drink like it was nothing. “You are finished then?” He asked, knowing her answer, but being polite. “Yep!” She replied, wiping the juice from her lips. “What do we do now, Master!?” She leapt up, hopping on her feet with excitement. Sidmere finished his wine, sat the glass atop the table and gestured for the Kniv to sit atop his shoulder. “I suppose we should get to our seats. The show will be starting soon.” As Nidley sat down, he looked over his shoulder, and quietly asked. “You remember what I mentioned outside of the Theatre, correct?” “Uh-huh!” Again Nidley wove a zipper over her mouth and pretended to throw away the key. “Not a peep!” “Excellent.” Sidmere returned a proud smile. “Then let us be on our way.” The theatre was enormous, the ceiling reaching up so high she could hardly see all the way up. On both sides of the chamber were balconies, decorated by columns and curtains. She could only imagine the view from them. “Oh wow!” Nidley crooned, rolling onto her back and hanging from her Master’s shoulder, looking up like she could see the very heavens above. The whole room was bright red and trimmed with gold, and at the front of it all stood a tall wooden stage. She couldn’t see much, a large curtain covered most of it, but beneath Nidley could see feet rushing around behind it. Sidmere walked to their seats with the Kniv perched on his shoulder. The whole time Nidley scurried on his shoulders rushing to take in everything of the majestic hall. As they took their seats, Nidley looked around as the other people too took their seats. Suddenly, she felt a cold shiver, and a mild discomfort between her legs. “Master? Is there…” Before she could say another word, Nidley watched a swarm of people entering the hall. She grew nervous seeing a crowd of people that she could easily get lost among. “You know what - nevermind.” “Is something troubling you?” Sidmere raised an eyebrow. “If there is best you say it now.” “It’s fine.” She waved it off and sat down atop his shoulder. “It’s not too bad.” She whispered to herself. The crowds entered and the theatre filled up fast. Before long every seat was taken and the roars of conversation echoed to the high ceilings. There were discussions and speculations among people around her - who would be the stand out actor? Would this be as good as the performance they saw the week before? - things of that nature. That all changed shortly after, as the theatre lights dimmed and the conversations became nought more than murmurs. The only light left burning was right above the stage, drawing everybody’s attention to it. “GOOD EVENING, ONE AND ALL!” A tremendous voice boomed through the chamber. “I HOPE YOU ARE ALL SITTING COMFORTABLY FOR TONIGHT’S PERFORMANCE.” Finally, this was it - The moment Nidley had been waiting for. Her first live performance. For the first twenty minutes, as the pompous men on the stage introduced themselves and the story that they would be telling, Nidley sat as quiet as a mouse atop her Master’s shoulder. Every word, every half-witted joke that conjured a chuckle or two, and every gag, she listened to, her legs crossed and her head resting in her hands. Everything was fine, but as the play went on, her thoughts slowly began to stir and by the twentieth minute, the little Kniv had lost any focus she previously had on watching the antics on the stage. Instead, she was whisked away by thoughts of water stirring inside her, rocking her stomach and finally calling out with a quivering between her legs. Her mind had wandered down to her bladder, now that all the juice that she had slurped down before the show was settling in her lower tummy, finding a comfortable place between her thighs. A small-sized cup for a human was still a fair-sized cup for her, and Nidley could quickly feel herself filling. I shouldn’t have drunk all that juice! She thought to herself regretfully. As they say in the Knivish tongue, the young Kniv was feeling the urge to “Water the plants!” The crowd erupted in audible laughter as a rotund maiden’s skirt split, much to the dismay of the two actors beside her. Nidley paid it no mind as she was drawn to her own embarrassing issue; one that if she couldn’t relieve herself of would be much more humiliating than a tear down her dress. For now, she had no choice but to endure it. She could wait until intermission. For now she just had to make herself comfortable and avoid drawing any attention to herself. She wiggled herself along Sidmere’s shoulder and cozied up beside his ear. She wrapped her legs together, tightening them, the feeling of moving her muscles stirring her bladder and shaking her, making the Kniv grimace as each jiggle of her thighs brought the desires of her bladder to the front of her mind. From all of her wiggling, her bladder retaliated, rocking her with a wave of desperation and sending a wave of sudden discomfort shooting through her body. I must endure it, at least until the intermission. She told herself, reinforcing her will. A few more minutes had passed, but for Nidley it felt like a whole hour had passed. She could only ignore the blistering pain welling between her legs for so long. She hunched up, closing her legs and crossing them, pressing her heels beneath her dress and up against her Knivhood. There was a tickle of soft cotton against her lips, and in shame, Nidley found it quite pleasurable. It brought some relief from the cumbersome urges, but she could feel them growing with a burning intensity with each passing second. I can’t hold it for much longer! She huddled up, her whole body quivering. Soon, the desires, the waning strength, the bulging in her lower tummy, it got to be too much. Not even the weight of her heels pressing against her Knivhood could quell her bladders desire for watery relief any longer. Nidley huffed a grouchy sigh. She had grown desperate enough to ponder tugging on her Master’s collar and asking, no, begging, if she could be excused to relieve herself, but to see Sidmere so enthralled in the play deflated that idea in an instant. Instead, Nidley whimpered, rocking back and forth to ease herself. She buried her head in her knees, seething with frustration as her bladder swelled, persisting with its desire for relief, refusing to hold back the flood with sheer will alone. Her Knivhood, winced, protesting her refusal to pester Sidmere during his show. It’s just a little longer! Five minutes at the most! I can hold it for five more minutes! Once intermission comes, I’ll ask Master if we can go to the lavatory. Nidley pushed her hands into her heels and resumed watching the play unhindered with a moody glare. “Perhaps thou shalt look more appealing to our lady with some make-up!” A man in a wig with a pompous accent jested, his voice booming over the chuckling audience. The audience erupted in laughter as he produced a pie and slammed his friends face into it, covering the poor lad in cream. The laughter grew; Sidmere too, chuckled at the antics of the on-stage duo, which did Nidley no pleasure as the Kniv was jostled up and down on his shoulder like a ship in a storm. She groaned, the contents of her little bladder sloshing and swirling wildly like a drunks tankard. It caused her great discomfort, an agony unlike any she had known that left her whimpering. She bit down on her lips and hissed, tightening her hold on her Knivhood. With her tail, she wrapped herself around a strand of Sidmere’s hair and steadied herself until the comedic antics had ceased. Five more minutes, five agonizing minutes that felt as if they had no end, and finally, like a single drop of teetering dew atop a leaf had fallen, Nidley felt her resolve slowly trickle away under the weight of her bladder. The discomfort was too much, the pain that sent shivers throughout her body made it feel as if she was carrying the weight of the ocean in her tiny bladder. Nidley could only bite down on her lip, pressing her fangs against her lips and whimpering. She squeezed her heels deeper against herself, grabbing at herself with her fingers too. It was all hands on deck, anything to ensure that she would not flood her gown. Right now, the Kniv knew she wouldn’t make it to intermission, that one brief moment of weakness where it felt as if an accident was inevitable had undone her. It was all she needed to muster the courage to call for her Master’s attention. With his dark hair, and expressionless visage, Sidmere looked a truly fearful beast in the shadow of the halls. Like a shy child quivering at the hands of an intimidating beast, Nidley struggled to take the first step for his attention. She slowly got to her feet, her legs quivering. They felt heavy, like she would collapse. After a deep breath, Nidley raised her tail slowly and with a gentle tap, signalled for Sidmere’s attention. “M-Master?” She squeaked, tapping his cheek again. “Master?” He swatted away her tail as if it were a fly. That was not enough to deter Nidley, who persisted in begging for his attention. Finally, he looked over his shoulder and with a merciless glare, placed a finger over his lips and gestured for the Kniv to be quiet. “It’s important.” She whispered, tugging on his ear. “R-Really important.” Sidmere sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose, as he often did when frustrated. “Your vow of silence Nidley - Honour it.” He whispered and returned to watching the play. Nidley huffed, crossed her arms and bore her fangs in a childish protest. Being scolded, especially when she desperately needed his attention frustrated the Kniv to no end. She sat back down, legs crossed and glared at nothing, grasping herself, fingers deep between her knickers, to keep her bladder at bay. Out of spite, she pondered squatting down, pulling her knickers aside and relieving herself on his shoulder. That would’ve made her point well enough - having a stream of hot pee dripping down his precious dress jacket. She knew that her Master was not one to be easily distracted during a performance, but right now, as she felt her faucet slowly turning, tightening around her belly, the Kniv knew she had no choice. Courtesy of her contract with Sidmere, Nidley was to obey anything she was told. Right now, she was to honour the vow of silence she had promised her Master. That meant there was not to be a peep from her. If she was to get her Master’s attention, she would need to do it without uttering a word. Then, a moment of inspiration struck. It may have been the best idea the Kniv ever had. If she could not speak, then she would simply draw out what she was trying to say. Her Master may have prohibited her from speaking, but there was no rule to say she could not use her illusions and manifesting magic to draw out what she so desperately needed him to know. As the old adage goes: True words are spoken from the heart. And right now Nidley’s heart wanted nothing more than to pee. She climbed up to her feet, only to be caught off-guard by a surge of desperation that shook her whole body and caused her to tremble at the knees. She grimaced, teeth grinding and squeezed her thighs together until it subsided. Ignoring it, that was all she had to do for now. Channelling a faint trace of magical energy, her tail began to glow a lowly purple. As magical energy took a users body and their strength to channel it, that meant Nidley was not fully committed to holding herself, and she began to feel it fast. She could feel herself growing weak. Through the flaring of her magic rushing through her veins, there again was the burden of her bladder bulging between her legs, calling her, begging her, urging her to pee. Nidley thought nothing of it, and through the shakes and unending pain, gritted her teeth and focused solely on her magic. Like an artist painting on a canvas, Nidley flicked her tail against the air, the tip leaving a line of glowing magical energy. It hung in the air, glowing a dim purple. She drew a glass first, followed by a large pitcher of water above it that filled the tiny glass. She painted quickly, spurred on by desperation. The glass overflowed as she painted the water spilling from the pitcher into it, pouring endlessly. Again, She pulled on her Master’s ear fiercely, and when he glanced down, Nidley pointed frantically to the image she had drawn hanging in the air. Please get it! She begged, but alas, Sidmere scowled and brushed away the image with a wave of his hand. It dissolved in the air, particles of magical energy slowly raining over the Kniv and fading away. “Now is not the time for games, Nidley.” He whispered. She scowled, tail lashing in anger. She conjured more magical energy against the protest of her bladder, and tried again. This time she created a small bush and hovering above it was a mighty rain cloud, drenching the poor little bush in a mighty shower. The drawing, much like her first was, was tantalising, the faint glowing picture was enough to tease her bladder to the point of bursting. A bush being watered by a stream of water. What she wouldn’t give to be the one doing the watering. Tapping Sidmere on the shoulder, Nidley began frantically pointing at her picture. “Hmm…” She muttered, unable to speak. Again, her Master shook his head and waved away the image. “We can discuss the weather during the intermission.” Nidley shook her head, steaming from her ears. Neither picture had worked, and for the third try she knew she would just have to be blunt. So much for subtlety. A commode, she’d just have to draw it, one of those strange bowls humans sat on to do their dirty deeds. Again, her tail swished through the air, painting with magical energy. As she tried to draw the toilet, a striking twinge from her bladder struck Nidley with a fierce burning that welled up between her thighs. “Umm…” She hissed, biting down on her lip and crossed her legs, again squeezing her thighs and hobbling up and down desperately. Her thoughts now lingered on how desperately she needed to pee, it clouded her mind, completely dominating her thoughts, but she finished. For the final time, she pressed her tail against Sidmere’s cheek and poked at him for his attention. This time he ignored her, and steaming at the ears, Nidley started stamping on his shoulder and pulling at his collar. “Hmmmm!” She muttered angrily. “Hmmmmm!” He glanced out of the corner of his eye, and leaping on that chance, Nidley began frantically pointing at her painting. “What is it?” He furrowed his brows in angry curiosity. “Hmmm!” Nidley turned to look at her illusion and upon seeing what she had truly drawn, leapt and fumed up, steaming with anger. It was not a toilet, but rather a bunch of purple scribbles hanging in the air. What she thought to be an illustration for the toilet was actually just a jumbled mess of scribbles like a finger-less child had been set loose on a canvas. But it worked. Finally, realizing this would continue until she was free to speak, Sidmere gave her permission to speak. “Make it quick. What do you have to say?” He uttered angrily. She could speak again! And not a moment too soon. The Kniv waddled to her Master’s ear, keeping her tail tucked between her legs. “I n-need… to do a dirty thing.” She whispered like a whimpering child, hobbling on foot. “You know… w-watering the plants.” She slid down to her knees, squeezing her legs together and pushed the length of her tail against herself. Upon hearing those words, Sidmere’s eyes shot up and finally he took some notice of why the Kniv had been desperately vying for his attention. Still, he showed little sympathy to her plight, and rather showed frustration, rubbing the bridge of his nose and exhaling. The calm, focused stare of a man who was not just watching, but analysing every moment of a rousing theatrical performance was now the glare of a man rattled by an easily-avoided inconvenience. The tip of his finger started to glow and Sidmere flicked it against the air, writing subtly to avoid drawing attention. “I warned you not to drink that whole glass. You should’ve gone before the play started.” He wrote out with magical energy. More magical energy, the thought made Nidley grimace. “I didn’t have to go then.” She replied, spelling out her own words with a swish of her tail. “Can I please be excused?” She continued frantically swishing her tail to spell out the words as quickly as she could. Each second channelling magical energy was another second she was growing weak at the knees. “It is poor manners to get up during a performance.” Sidmere scowled as he wrote out the words. “Can you not wait until intermission?” “No.” She replied, and as if her bladder knew, a violent twinge shook her legs, the pain was so great she bent over in pain, grasping between her legs. “P-Please, Master… I’m about to have an accident here. I’ll be quick, I promise.” This time she could not write out the words. Sidmere gave in, but not without showing his frustration. He buried his head in his palm and took a breath deep enough to interrupt the lady beside them. He flexed his hand, his finger still glowing. “Very well, but be quick.” “Thank you!” She out spelled out her gratitude and encased it within a large drawn heart. Seeing those words filled her with undeniable glee. Without pause, she shot up from her Master’s shoulder and let her wings carry her over the audience and back out into the corridors. There was only one problem, and it had not occurred to her until now. Nidley stopped and looked up and down the corridors. With a whimper, she froze and remembered. “W-Where even is the lavatory?” The corridors did nothing to help Nidley navigate. For a few minutes, the Kniv wandered hopelessly, flying through the air with her tail tucked tightly between her legs. “Where’s the lavatory?” She cursed, puffing out her cheeks. There was only so much aimless wandering Nidley could do before she started searching every room she passed. “Toilet?” The first room was not a toilet. “Commode?” The second room she found was not a commode. “Pee-Place?” The third room was not that either. None of the rooms she peeked into were the lavatory, and after so long Nidley was struggling to even keep herself up with her wings. The strain on them was heavy, like she was being weighed down. She could only fly so far before her wings started to beat wearily and she needed to rest. The Kniv found herself in the dining hall that she and her Master had come into for dinner before the performance. She landed on the stairwell, perching herself on the banister and pressed her butt down to stifle the twinges between her thighs. “Umm~” She sighed, shifting her cheeks across the polished wood. “I need to go~” She surveyed the hall from her little position, scouting for the lavatories, but still she couldn’t see them. “Ooh, why are they so hard to find?” Nidley huffed. And then, she had quite the sinful idea, one that made her little cheeks burn up. Since the dining hall was empty, Nidley pondered finding something she could use as a lavatory. A plant or maybe even an unattended bottle. She could do her dirty deeds in either and dart off before she could be seen. Right now, she couldn’t even keep herself in the air for long and it was only going to get worse for her. “Surely I could be forgiven right?” She pondered, the tip of her tail scratching her chin. And then, she saw something gleaming in the dining hall. “Or better yet…” She grinned, baring her fangs. “I don’t have to be forgiven if nobody sees me~” Two tall silvery glasses sat on a silver tray, and beside them a tremendously-sized bottle of that strange stuff human’s liked to drink. Nidley could never remember the name. But one of those tall glasses, with the bottle of drink to conceal her would be perfect. It was the perfect crime. It would be just like back home in Fort Victoria - Whenever nature called and she couldn’t make it back to her chambers, she scampered into the nearest plants and slyly squatted down to do her business in the soil instead. It wasn’t one of those strange bowls humans did their dirty business in, but Nidley didn’t care. Not that she would’ve cared; she was too small to use those bowls anyway, and the last time she had attempted to use one she had almost fallen in, having lost her footing as she squatted at the edge of the seat. “I guess the glass will do.” She shrugged. “I just have to be zippy-quick~” She giggled mischievously. She spun around, scouting out the hall and making sure nobody was around to witness her uncivilized use of the glass. She couldn’t see a soul in sight, though she did hear sounds coming from the kitchen; a few pans rattling and the screams of a very angry man. That didn’t matter to her, and it didn’t worry her as long as nobody came out. She spread her wings and zipped over the tables, flying toward the silver tray. Since nobody was around, she was free to prepare herself beforehand; already Nidley had lifted her skirt and propped it up with her arms, uncovering her bare thighs and a peek of her white frilly knickers. A stray breeze caught her beneath the dress and the Kniv giggled as it tickled her thighs. Flying down and hovering herself over the glass, Nidley snapped her fingers and vanished her knickers. With her nether-reigions exposed beneath her dress, she lowered herself and plopped down on the rim on the rim of the glass. A fang-baring grin adorned her face… until the cold frosted glass greeted her bare backside and Nidley, unsuspecting of her little rose meeting such a cold surface, hopped up and grasped her round, numbed cheeks. “Gaah! C-C-Cold! C-Cold butt.” She yelped, her teeth chattering. She could feel just how blue her peachy little cheeks were. Her long white gown fell back down and covered her up. Angry, the little Kniv spun around and scowled at the glass, baring her fangs in an attempt to intimidate it. The glass returned her scowl through its frosted reflection. After a moment to prepare her butt for the freezing trial ahead, Nidley tried again. She dropped her seething scowl, sighed and again hiked up her dress. “You won’t be so cold when I’m done with you, you dumb glass.” This time the rims icy cold welcome didn’t bother her. She rested her butt on the rim, straddling the glass between her legs to balance herself. The chill of the glass made her palms grow numb. She wiggled her butt and shimmied herself backward, giving her spout enough room so she wouldn’t dribble over the glass. Her long white gown fluttered down and covered her up. “Okay~” She mumbled. Nidley relaxed, straddled the glass even tighter and gave her bladder a gentle push. But before the first drop could even dribble, the tray began to rattle. Suddenly, Nidley started jiggling. Her whole body was shaking against her will, and it played havoc with her bladder. The little Kniv seethed, biting into her lower lip. The whole tray was rattling, the glasses, the bottle, the silverware, it rattled and danced, shaking around the tray. It didn’t take her long to realize the cart was moving, but she had realized it too late and the sudden jolt as it moved into motion was enough to knock Nidley off the bottle and onto the silver tray. She landed with a heavy clank, her bare arse raised in the air. “Oww~” She moaned, rubbing her cheeks. “So this is to go up to Lord Donnecker in the balconies?” A young girl asked. Nobody had noticed her yet, the tall bottle had concealed her. Nidley cheered, she was free. For now. She hid herself behind the bottle of dizzy juice and peered up, sighting a young girl dressed like the servants she had seen earlier. “Indeed it is.” An older gentleman replied. “Lord Donnecker enjoys a glass of frosted champagne during the intermission. Have these glasses been cleaned and frosted adequately?” He asked, his voice pretentious and droll, like all the fancy people she had seen tonight. “My Lord will not tolerate mediocre refreshment.” The cart again started moving, and Nidley found herself moving through the halls. She grumbled, lashing out at the steel with her tail. This isn’t exactly what she desired and to make matters worse the rattling of the cart was shaking her bladder. Every second she winced as the stuttering silver shook her water around, making her legs quiver. It had already dawned on the desperate Kniv that she couldn’t do it here. She couldn’t do anything while that girl was there. It had been a stroke of pure luck that they hadn’t noticed her sitting atop the glass with her bare butt dangling over it like it was a commode. And then, inspiration struck. If Nidley could not move while the girl was there, then she’d simply need to move her instead. Again, her talent for illusions would be useful. With her hands… between her legs, she’d again rely on her tail for casting. With a swish, she channelled a small amount of magical energy to the tip of her tail. Under the stress of the gathering magic, Nidley began to tremble, her whole body seized and she was forced to stop channelling by a violent twinge up her Knivhood. “T-This is getting harder to do…” She said with a grimace, biting her lower lip. With a flick, the Kniv summoned the illusion of a small rat from her magical energy. The bushy little creature came to life and immediately scuttled up to her. Nidley reached out and gave her summon a kind pat on the head. “Okay, little fella, your creator has a very important task.” She paused, again seizing up. She wrapped her tail around herself and squeezed her thighs together. “Y-Your Master really needs to do d-dirty things, and I need you to jump from this cart and give that human the scare of a lifetime.” Understanding its Master’s command, the rat squeaked and without hesitation leapt from the cart. It landed and began to scurry around the girls legs. A loud shrill squeal that captivated pure terror sundered the corridors. “R-RAT!” The girl yelled. “R-R-RAT!” She continued to scream. “Good job, my pet!” Nidley said gleefully, grinning. “Now go scuttling off down the hall and get that silly human to chase you.” She heard the pitter-patter of quick feet escape along the floor. “It’s heading for the dining hall!” The girl screeched, and with it, she followed, calling for the Chef. With the server out of the picture, Nidley could finally escape. The plant was just a few feet ahead. Nature’s commode, doing it there would just be like doing it back home. She sighed, her tail waving from side-to-side. Not long until she could relieve herself now. With her wings spread, Nidley leapt from the cart and darted toward the plant pot. She was bursting, close to the point of going in her gown. She didn’t even have time to properly land and instead relied on the soft soil to cushion her fall. With a little yelp, the Kniv fell face first into the dirt. She had been lucky enough to vanish her evening wear during the jump, but that came at a price. Nidley shuddered, feeling another dribble from her spigot. That small doing of removing her dress had been more magical energy than her body could bear and her Knivhood quivered. Her lower lips twitched and a spurt of hot pee shot out into the palm of her hand, soaking her fingers. “Ooooh~” She whimpered, sinking her fingers between her dripping lips. This was her limit, she could feel it. Her lower lips were quivering feverishly. She felt like she couldn’t contain herself any longer. Thankfully for little Nidley, the Motherling was watching over her during this bout of pee-holding as the Kniv had been lucky to find herself concealed in the large thick shrubbery of a potted plant. Peering out from the leaves, Nidley saw the grand hall where she had come in. It was deserted, and under the cover of this tree, she had finally found somewhere private she could relieve herself. “Haa~ Motherling smile upon me.” She cried with joy. This was it, finally. She hunkered down beneath the leaves, patting the soil to flatten it out, a Knivish habit that was yet to curb since living among humans. Though she had seen the many advancements humans have made, Nidley was not one above squatting down and leaving a warm damp patch in the soil. The feeling of the soft soil between the toes, the earthy smell, the gentle dance she’d do as she squatted down, it all reminded her of home. She closed her eyes, imagining herself home in the forest. It was just like being under the shade of a giant tree once more and Nidley never thought she would feel nostalgic for peeing beneath a tree. Again, she wiggled her backside and relaxed, letting the metaphorical spigot turn. “IT WENT INTO THAT PLANT!” A girl screamed. “IT’S IN THE PLANT!” Suddenly, Nidley opened her eyes, panic and confusion engulfing her. “W-What?” She panicked, hopping up to her feet and covering her nethers with her tail. "I wasn't about to pee, I swear!" The rat she had summoned earlier had returned to her, and even worse it had brought some friends along with it. Before she could say anything, Nidley saw movement in the hall. “WHERE IS THAT FILTHY RAT!?” A loud man with a thick accent screamed. “I’LL CRUSH IT AND SERVE IT TO THE PEASANTS!” A large object came bearing down on the plant and without time to think, Nidley knew she had to get out of there. She could see the man was holding something long, like the handle of a broom and she didn’t wish to become a pancake. “IT’S IN THE PLANT!” The girl continued to panic. “G-GET IT! CRUSH IT!” The man brought down his mighty weapon atop the plant, crushing it. Nidley couldn’t quite see what he was wielding, but if it was a broom he had struck it with power. The whole plant was almost crushed, leaves and dirt raining through the air. If she had been there in the middle of that, she would’ve been more than a Kniv pancake. She spread her wings and flew upward, toward a ledge that housed the bust of an old grouchy looking man. Her little heart was racing, sweat was dripping down her face. Somehow neither the fear or desperation had undone her, and the Kniv kept herself nice and dry. She landed atop the ledge, wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead and took a deep breath. She may have been on the verge of soiling herself, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t appreciate that she hadn’t been flattened. “I t-think you got it.” The girl said calmly, the first time she had been calm all night. “Of course I got it!” The man replied proudly. “I will not have filthy rats in my kitchen or my halls! Come on! We’ve got to get another serving of Champagne ready!” And just like that, her hopes of relief had been crushed just like the plant she so desperately wished to water. With a sombre scowl, Nidley looked down at the plant, fidgeting at the thought that it would remain dry until the end of time. Right now, she had to make herself decent. She again snapped her fingers and re summoned her evening wear, but this time Nidley succumbed to the fatigue that came with spellcasting. Just as she had praised herself for staying dry, she felt another quiver between her legs and her bladder trembled under the weight of weakness. A spurt of pee came gushing from her Knivhood, dampening her freshly-summoned knickers. “Aah~” Nidley whimpered, pressing her thighs together and rubbing them feverishly against one another, frowning at the feeling of a fresh spurt of pee now dribbling down her bare legs. It had been such a mighty spurt that not even her knickers could contain it. She was teetering right on the edge of soiling herself, like she was balancing a glass of water that had been filled to the rim. It would wobble and a few dribbles would escape but for now the glass itself had not spilled. That’s what it was like for the Kniv and her poor bladder. Under her crushing desperation, Nidley had another bout of inspiration. She snapped her fingers and grinned, showing off her fangs to the ugly stone bust. She was full of ideas tonight, almost as full of them as she was with pee, and that was quite a bit. “I hope you don’t mind~” She said to the stone bust, which said nothing in return. “But I’m going to do something behind you… nnnothing bad, I promise.” She smiled and petted the bust’s nose. Again, the bust said nothing. Nidley rushed around the back of the bust, hands fiddling with the hem of her dress until she could get it hiked up. “Ooh~ Have to pee~ Have to pee~” She was just about to squat down and pull her knickers aside when the ledge began to quake. There was a loud bang that trembled the walls and ledges violently. “W-Woah!” Nidley yelled, letting go of her dress and tumbling forward. The tremors kept quaking beneath her little feet and she couldn’t stop herself. Nidley fell forward, toward the edge of the ledge, nearly going over it. Before she could fall, the Kniv managed to wrap her tail around one of the railings holding the ledge up. “O-Ow!” She cried, her whole body jostled by the shock of grasping to the railing. “Uhh~” She continued to whimper, feeling the content of her bladder slosh around as she rocked in the air. “What on earth was th- eep!” People. A whole crowd of them appeared as if from nowhere, travelling down the corridor toward the dining hall. The air rumbled with droll conversation and Nidley couldn’t even hear herself think. “Gah!” Nidley puffed out her cheeks and huffed furiously. “Why do you humans always show up when I’m about to pee?” She was too tired to lift herself up. Her bladder had such a stranglehold on her body that she couldn’t even keep her tail wrapped around the wall for too long. It was a tremendous strain, and even though the rest of her body trembled from weakness, all Nidley could focus on was her bladder, nibbling at the air as agony soared through her. She knew she couldn’t do it up here now. Any hope of a discrete little pee beside this ugly stone bust was right out of the window. Slowly, she could feel her tail unravelling like a knot of twine. She hissed, baring her fangs at the crowd who paid her no mind, not that they even noticed she was up there, dangling by her tail. Right now, with her tail unravelling, Nidley just had to hit and hope. Somewhere discrete, somewhere dark, somewhere where she could not be seen while doing her dirty little deed, that was all she needed. And it would start with her braving that tremendous crowd beneath her. This was going to be it. She just needed to hold herself through this last little ordeal. Nidley sighed, took the deepest breath she possibly could and unravelled her tail, letting herself descend on the theatre-goers. “Coming through!” She yelled down to the people below her as her wings spread out and she took flight. It was like navigating a rampaging ocean of petticoats and evening wear, the rampant waves the theatre goers who descended upon the hall like a tsunami. Her wings couldn’t lift her as well as she had expected and Nidley found herself flying as if she had a weight around her stomach, tight and constricting her, pulling her down to the ground. She bobbed up and down, struggling to lift herself any higher than the crowd. The strain was too much and Nidley again felt herself break. With the quietest of squeaks, she braced for another leak. Only this was not just a leak; leaks were sudden, they lasted not even a second. This was a stream, a small rush of pee that lasted at least two seconds, spattering against the yellowish fabric of her undies. “Haa~” Nidley cried, trapped between sweet relief and shame. But that little undie-wetter was not the end of it. A second, smaller dribble escaped, leaking into her already damp knickers and embracing her quivering knivhood with a little soggy smooch. Suddenly, while distracted by the vile feeling between her thighs, Nidley flew right into a passing gentleman. “Wah!” She screamed, throwing herself right and narrowly avoiding his thick moustache. The sudden shock caused a loss of control and again a hot spurt flooded her knickers. “I’m sorry!” She called back... only to narrowly avoid striking another passing man square in the monocle. “Ah! Apologies!” She kept calling. The crowd seemed endless, and wherever Nidley flew to avoid somebody, she found another person inches from colliding with her. “Coming through! Excuse me! Sorry! Passing by!” She said frantically to each passing person. With each passing gentleman spouting curses at the passing Kniv, Nidley felt another spurt. They kept coming, small, wet spurts, each growing larger than the last and with no way for the Kniv to contain them. Her knickers were beginning to feel wet and heavy, like she had already relieved herself in them. The smell too was growing, a fresh scent of pee that mixed in the air. Suddenly, she felt a dribble creeping down her legs and dripping from the heel of her foot. “Wah!” She screamed, her cheeks growing hot at the idea that she was leaking onto those poor people. At the back of crowds which she braved and passed, Nidley found respite - a small wooden door that had been left open. It was perfect, she could escape the crowds in there and if fate favoured her, find something to relieve herself in before it was too late. As quick as she could, she flew through the gap in the door. She’d escaped the crowds, and with luck on her side, she’d escaped making her own knickers the commode she so desperately sought. At least not entirely, she was damp and leaking between her legs, but there was still some resolve left in her. With her wings batting weakly, Nidley hovered and landed on the floor. “Hnnn~” She hissed, her bladder feeling heavy against her whimpering body. She couldn’t keep her wings spread for more than a second. Even flapping them was enough to spur on her bladder, sending the urge to leak spiralling down between her thighs. Flying through that crowd had taken more out of Nidley than she’d like. All that moving and holding, the stress of navigating those crowds had left her weak. Trembling at the knees, she slid down to the floor, pushing herself against the floor. “Uuuh~” The little Kniv whimpered, biting her lip. Her knickers were damp, soaked through with pee, as were her hands. “How did I make it through that crowd?” She looked down at herself, hands buried under her dress, the hem raised and exposing her thighs, as well as a peek of her knickers which were stained a pale yellow. “I need to know where I am.” She said, lifting herself up to her feet. “Oooh~” She whimpered again, bending over and thrusting her hands between her legs to ease an uncomfortable quiver. She felt numb at the knees. It was difficult to walk, but she needed to continue. With a small swish, she lit up her tail, lighting up the darkness. She was beside a large velvet curtain where a light shone through beneath it, illuminating a large room filled with all kinds of strange objects. Nidley didn’t know what they were, but they were flimsy, thin and resembled everyday items. Behind the curtain, she heard footsteps. “Oh, and perhaps you expect me to proposition the Duke’s daughter!” A boisterous man boomed, his voice echoing through the empty air and rattling the hollow floors. A crowd burst out in laughter, and it was that thunderous chortling that helped Nidley to realize where she was. “I must be behind the stage.” She took a few steps toward the curtain and peered behind it. “Oh, why did I have to end up here?” She cried, wiggling her hips and pressing the tip of her tail up against her soft spot. “There’s nowhere to go back here~” A torn grimace of dimmed hope adorned her face as she spun around to take in the void backstage. Nowhere for a sneaky Kniv to do the dirty deed. No commode, no cup, no plant. Nowhere. The lack of anything caused her lower tummy to tighten and she fell to her knees, clutching her Knivhood with all of her might. She just needed somewhere to hike up her dress and pee. All the empty space taunted her bladder. Nidley squirmed, crossing her legs and pressing her thighs together. It had grown worse, far worse, and as she felt a terrifying twitch from her maidenly spout, a cold shudder shot up her back. She feared this may be it. “Ahh! I’m going to have to go in the corner!” She said, her voice breaking. She had walked over to the corner, lifting the hem of her dress and thinking pleasant thoughts to cover the shame burning through her, but then out of the corner of her eye, Nidley spotted something. Something wondrous. Something that made her eyes sparkle. Up on a table beside her, shining in the reflection of the stage light, Nidley saw a glass mug. It was just what she needed, and the sight of the small glass mug proved to be too much for Nidley. Her bladder gave out and the stray spurts that dampened her knickers became more frequent. She couldn’t contain herself any longer and with a face of horror, she knew that if she was not sat on that mug in the next few seconds it would be too late. Without time to think, pee flooding her knickers, Nidley rushed to the mug, holding herself the entire way. “I’m leaking! I’m leaking! I’m leaking!” She kept whimpering, hoping that perhaps those words would be enough to spare her an accident. There it was, right beneath her, a small glass mug that held all the hope she had left. Hovering over it, with her wings beating weakly, too fatigued to carry her, Nidley lifted up her dress and yanked down her knickers in a single motion. A few drops landed between her feet and stained the cloth of the table, but she didn’t care. She landed atop the rim of the mug and plopped herself down, hovering her bare butt over it. She straddled the rim and pressed her feet against the table to keep herself steady and finally, after a night of insurmountable holding, Nidley felt the tremendous burden of her bladder relinquishing its grip on her. The small dark space resonated with a shameful sound of splattering. Nidley gasped, her eyes widening as an oddly pleasurable numbness took her. It all happened in an instant, or that was how it felt as Nidley was whisked away by relief. Her mind had gone blank as dire pleasure numbed her, leaving only a tingling feeling. The next few seconds melted into a single passing frame as if time had frozen. She knew nothing of anything around her. Nidley only knew a great sense of relief. “Haaa~” The quiet air grew louder, a muffled tinkling striking the side of the glass polluted the air. “Oooh~” The little Kniv moaned, wiggling her backside. She felt warm, a blissful radiance shone through her as more and more of her pee spilled out into the mug, tinkling against the glass quite fiercely as her bladder hurried to empty itself. Nidley could not control herself, her frail quivering thighs could not stop the flood that ran from between her maidenly lips, sloshing into the glass. She felt the hot sprinkling of pee against her bare thighs as her stream struck the side of the glass with force. The rising heat of her pee swirling around in the mug, rising up and warming her bare cheeks. Nidley giggled, feeling a naughty pleasure as her backside grew warm. A long thirty seconds must have passed, but at last she felt her stream die to a trickle, a few stray dribbles plopped into the almost overflowing mug. Nidley spread her legs and glanced down between her thighs, admiring the ocean of steaming yellow she had produced. The mug was almost overflowing, the pool of warm fluid must have been only an inch from her bare backside. When there was nothing left, and she was feeling gleefully empty, Nidley clicked her heels together and looked up with a gleaming expression of bliss on her face. “Haa~ I feel so much better~” She sighed, the whole ordeal had left her flustered and feeling short of breath. “Gah! I’ve got nothing to wipe with…” She huffed and immediately remembered something. She lifted up her legs and kicked off her knickers. She held them in her hand and balled them up. The clean white cotton was now stained yellow and reeking of fresh pee. Nidley chuckled, knowing that at last she had an excuse to be rid of this invasive crotch cloth. There was no way she could wear stained knickers back to the hall, and thankfully she had avoided getting any pee on her dress. There was only one use for them now. Nidley hopped down from the teapot and lifted the hem of her dress. She bent over and used her stained knickers to wipe herself. “I won’t be needing you anymore.” She said gleefully as she wiped and once she was finished, she threw them away, watching them burn up in a small purple flame. “That feels great! It’s like my whole body can breathe again.” All that was left now was for Nidley to vacate from the backstage and return to her seat. She flew out into the corridors, which were now empty again, and hurried back to the theatre. Flying was such a joy now that she didn’t have to worry about her bladder. Nidley felt like she could fly for miles. She could fly around the great mountains and back, that was how good she was feeling, and the great mountains were no easy feat to a little Kniv. She found her way back to the theatre with ease, flying through the dark aisles, looking up and down every seat until she found her Master. Quietly, she flew up behind him, tapping his ear with her tail and sat down atop his shoulder, grinning. Sidmere looked down at her and with a gentle wave of his finger, began writing something out. “There you are.” He followed up his words with a disapproving tut. “You’ve been gone for a while.” Nidley did not write out any words, but instead described where she had been to her Master, drawing a small flower being splattered by a stream of water from an unknown source, coupled with a poor drawing of herself, smiling blissfully. The indecent image hovering before his eyes had Sidmere’s cheeks burning red. He rolled his eyes and brushed his hand through the air, dispelling the illusion before anybody else had a chance to see it. He said nothing more on the matter, considered it dealt with, and returned to watching the performance. Nidley did too, crossing her legs and making herself comfortable. She grinned gleefully knowing she was rid of those awful knickers. The rotund man from the start of the play walked on stage, in his hands he held a glass brimming with beer. “HERE WE ARE, THINE LORD. A BREW SERVED FROM THE FINEST TAPS IN THIS WHOLE LAND!” He offered his companion the mug, smirking brightly. “DO MAKE SURE TO SAMPLE IT ALL IN A SINGLE SIP!” “Blegh.” Nidley stuck her tongue out. “Is he going to drink that vile stuff you humans call ale?” “That’s what the Lord thinks.” Sidmere whispered with a sly smile. “But he is in for quite the surprise.” And then, all the way back here, it hit Nidley as clear as a brick to the face. That glass mug - could it be? She giggled and cozied up beside her Master, teeth showing with a devilish grin. “I think I know what’s about to happen.” She whispered.

Hi everyone! It's been a bit since I've written anything, despite my rather prolific escapades. Life and all that, I moved into a new apartment smack dab in the middle of my city, rather than the outskirts of a different smaller community where I used to be. That on top of work and university is just such a timesink that I don't often have time to do anything relatively daring anymore. On top of even THAT, the experiences I write have gotten to such a ridiculous standard of daring or just outright packed challenges that my normal holds would just be below the bar of most of the things I've written, so there's barely a point to writing them. Like, I'm sure you'll agree what I'm about to write is far more interesting than "I sat at my computer and drank until I peed all over my floor." Which is something that's occurred as recently as in the past few days, its just not writing-level, you know? So, its been a bit and I apologize that its been so long since I've put out any content, I've just kind of literally "held" myself into a box where anything on the level of my other popular writings just never happens anymore. That however, changed in November. If you're part of the Discord you'll know this, but we have essentially a waifu rolling gacha bot. The context to this particular piece is that Zapdos got Sam Porter Bridges from Death Stranding. Me, being a big fan of Genius Kojumbo, really wanted him and made the classic blunder of saying I'd do anything to have him. And so, a sort of contract was made. Zapdos wanted to make a challenge gauntlet for me not unlike that of KozmoLotto IV, which makes sense given that particular piece of mine is still the highest rated post in the history of omorashi.org. Upon completion of said set of challenges, I would be given the character from the bot. This was not long after my move, so I had an entirely new area and scene to work with depending on the challenges, it would be fresh and full of the unexpected, as I am now living in the downtown area of a big city. I wish that was an allegory, but there were quite literally some complications that resulted in some publicly damp pants. We'll get to that. This is likely going to be a long read, so buckle up. The rules were simple. No toilet unless specified, hold it, do the challenges. I would receive each challenge as they came, with no prior knowledge as to what they entailed, so I could not prepare or be able to game them in any way. Obligatory description phase! If you've read any of my works you already know all of this, but consistency is key. Average female height, probably like 90 pounds soaking wet (ha) when I'm not hitting the gym hyper aggressively to build lean muscle. I am very skinny and not gifted in the chest department at all, though I'm told a fair bit that I have a nice butt. At this point in time my hair is a brown, though at the time I'm sure it was darker because its been a bit since my last dye job. Looking to get my hair healthier. Pale as the moon and I've got ink all over my upper chest, as well as a fair deal on my arms/legs/back. Not going to specify what they are, far too identifying, though a small handful of you are fully aware. To start I believe I was wearing a white tank top, a beige cotton cardigan, black thigh highs and a miniskirt, with a nice skimpy purple bra and panty set. I could be slightly wrong on some of these details; its been a couple of months and I only have the time and energy to write it out now. The skirt is what I'm sure of, as it was subject to change in line with one of the challenges, as I was to wear jeans when the challenges started taking place outside. And so begins the challenge log. If you were wanting to get into the meat of it, it starts here: Chapter 0: "Your outfit is a short-sleeved shirt with a miniskirt. Choose one toilet in your house - as long as you are still participating in the Zapdos Test, you must behave as if any other bathrooms or toilets your place of residence may have do not exist. Drink a decent amount of water (it’s up to you how much a “decent” amount is) and do whatever you want for half an hour before reporting back to begin the Zapdos Test. The Zapdos Test is named the Zapdos Test because Zapdos is a bird, and birds have no hands. Therefore, you cannot hold yourself with your hands until you begin Task #6. If you do so out of instinct, record the number of times it happens." There isn't a whole lot to discuss here. We talked about how much water should theoretically be drank, so I settled on an initial dose of around 800ml. A nice hefty starting point to ensure I'd be getting somewhere. Other than that we just sort of chatted for half an hour while I waited for the first actual challenge. I started from empty, so I wanted to make sure I had a decent amount in my system, but not literally drink my body weight on the first actual drink. If I did, I'd surely fail, thus water consumption was a difficult balancing act. I chugged it down and soldiered on. Chapter 1: Tranquil Lake "Do nothing for 10 minutes." Ever the creative, Zapdos had his first real challenge be to sit here and do nothing. Sure gives me a lot of material to write about doesn't it? I remember watching a youtube video, that's about it. The purpose was obviously to let the water filter its way through my system, which being 40 minutes into the challenge as a whole by the end of it, it was certainly doing. Nothing notable yet to report at this stage. Chapter 2: Filling the Bottle "Slowly drink another decent amount of water over the next ten minutes while you sit around doing more nothing. If you don’t think you can handle that much again, you may drink less. Note: drinking the full amount again is required for clearing the Zapdos Test with a Plus Ultra rank." I finished my youtube video, and drank down another 800ml. At this point I was 1600ml in, which of the rare times I've actually measured, is the area of where I know my highest recorded bladder capacity lay. I don't know if I've ever beaten it since; I don't measure often. Point is, if I was well hydrated and all this water went straight to my bladder, it would basically be at max. Luckily, I had time before everything went through me. At this point I had about an average need to use the bathroom, nothing pressing, but if I flexed my lower abdomen I could feel a bit of the burning pressure on my bladder, that classic dull ache. If I was at work and happened to walk by a bathroom, its the sort of level of need where I'd use it, more out of caution of the future rather than anything immediate. Of course, getting me here was all according to plan. Fun fact, I tend to write my experiences while at this level of needing to pee so I can pause my writing and just kind of poke at myself to refresh the memory of what such sensations feel like, like an almost sort of omo-writer method acting, this piece included. And so, knowledge that things would get very pressing in the near future, I waited out my time, and the next challenge came. Chapter 3: Cleansing Liquid "Do the dishes - wash all your plates and bowls. Even if they haven’t been used yet, they’ve surely gathered some dust, right?" This was the exact moment I started having trouble. I am not overly susceptible to omo imagery, or sounds. Waterfalls and pssh noises won't mess with me at all. There is two specific things that get me needing to go reaaaaally bad. Very vivid descriptions of the inner bodily functions of needing to pee, which make me focus on those exact things, and secondly, warm fucking water. Even if I don't need to pee, doing the dishes will make me need to pee, and bad. I don't know why it affects me so much, but it does. There's been at least one time where I was washing dishes with what I thought was only a mild need, and had to outright yoink over a big mixing bowl I had yet to wash, drop my shorts and piss in it as fast as I could, because that water ensured I wasn't going to make it to the bathroom. THAT'S how bad this sort of thing makes me need to pee, essentially my goddamn kryptonite. I realized this only in the last year, though I probably should have figured it out by KozmoLotto IV, in which washing my hands had me pissing myself down my kneesocks for a few seconds. How I only put two and two together recently, I'll never know. Regardless, point is, the first thing I said to him was "Oh, fuck you." That moderate need to pee I had became danger levels the entire time I was touching the water, and I had to do ALL my dishes. I handled it like a champ though. I propped my elbows on the counter so I could lean and bend, crossing my legs and bouncing around a fair bit. I remember gritting my teeth and loudly swearing at a few points, but keeping mind to my position I managed to clench up tight and just power through as fast as I could. Getting to stop washing the dishes was almost as much of a relief as getting to pee would have been. Almost. Luckily, I made it out unscathed. Its a good thing this was early, because if something like this was the last challenge, it would have resulted in an absolutely vibrating and sweaty Kozmo, loudly squeaking and whining before absolutely soaking her skirt and the kitchen floor before the first plate was done. But, we can leave that to some alternate timeline. Chapter 4: Elegant Waterfall "Feast your eyes on these wonderful compendiums of GIFs that showcase natures beauty and humanitys ingenuity. To fully take in the splendor, you must look at each GIF for a decent amount of time before moving to the next one." Luckily, as I stated earlier, imagery doesn't affect me a whole lot. A little maybe, but not any way noticeable, just mild irritation. Unfortunately, I needed to pee, so even with the imagery not affecting me, taking the time looking at these gifs was compounding my urge enough. It was getting pretty bad, but manageable. Lots of scowling and bouncing my leg, one crossed over the other, having to look at various waterfalls and irrigation. Plenty of firehoses and the like to go around. I did get some amusement out of it though, one of the gifs was a shot of a showerhead pouring, which allowed me to flex my endless trove of useless knowledge for a moment: I recognized it immediately as the shower from Psycho. It was a nice distraction from the fact that I really really needed to pee, and was secretly praying one of these challenges would contain some sort of momentary relief. The big amounts of water were starting to really pour through my system, and I had the briefest flash of doubt cross my mind. Luckily, I am a creature fueled solely by spite and I despise losing, so I was able to press on with newfound determination as a result, if not a little shaky at this point. The shakiness was partially because he snuck in a little something incredibly mean. GIF #11 wasn't a gif at all, it was a JAV mp4 of a girl wetting her skirt in a stall. It took me completely off guard and seeing someone wearing something similar to my outfit just have an accident all over the floor had me groan. It was clever, to his credit. But Zapdos is an asshole. Chapter 5: Spritzing Sprinkler "You may use the bathroom to relieve yourself.* Afterwards, stack the plates and then the bowls you previously washed on top of the toilet seat. If they begin to feel precariously balanced before they are all stacked, then remove the topmost one and consider this task complete. Note: stacking the dishes one by one is required for clearing the Zapdos Test with a Plus Ultra rank. *You can only do so for one second at a time, and you must do this exactly ten times. You must exit the bathroom and wait for one minute between each period of relief. Count the number of times you are unable to stop after one second and record the number. If the number is zero, you may have one extra 5-second relief. If the number is over 5, drink a glass of water after completing this task." So, a bit of a confession to make. I fucked this one up pretty badly. I was so eager for a bit of relief that I didn't read nearly carefully enough, i.e I missed the part about waiting a minute between each. I practically ran into the bathroom, and machine gunned off 10 spurts, some of which perhaps lasting longer than a second. I didn't know my fuckup until I had done everything required and then was informed of said fuckup. The punishment and result? Take another one of those great big drinks I had to replace what I'd lost, and do it all again. Keep in mind that this was maybe 2 hours after my initial starting chug; everything had time to filter through pretty well, and I had in a few challenges gone from mild need, to quite whimpery and desperate. My bladder was absolutely pulsing, and I could feel my lower muscles quivering, occasional contractions forcing me to bend at the knees. Can you blame me for missing a detail? After getting relief, and then replacing it all, my bladder wanted more out. So waiting a minute in between each spurt was absolute hell. It ALL wanted to come out, and very, very difficult. This was one of those points where if I wasn't on my A game, it would all come pouring out. I remember praying to myself that if I did indeed lose control at that moment, it would be during a spurt into the toilet and not dancing around whining outside my closed bathroom. During the first round of spurts, a bit managed to enter my underwear as I was pulling them down for my initial sit-down. I failed to stop 3 times during the initial round of machine gunning, and once during the far more torturous round 2, while I was getting up from one of my one second spurts and more kept coming as I was standing up, creating a splatter on the floor in front of the toilet. The government spies are likely very concerned with my well-being, as I was shouting at my google home in the kitchen to set 1 minute timers (My kitchen is across the hall from the toilet) with increasing franticness every time. Luckily, it resulted in a good amount of relief, even if I was punished via needing to intake more liquid than I'd released during said relief. Stacking the dishes, fresh with new vigor from my slight emptying, was absolutely trivial. I was proud and excited to take on the next challenge, at which point I found out why I had gotten the relief in the first place. Chapter 6: Tim Hortons "Equip the Lush 2 at LOW (roughly 25% of MAX) and change out of the skirt into a pair of jeans. Head out on the Cafe Adventure™. Further instructions will be sent via online communications. Keep in touch, you hear?" For context, I am Canadian. Tim Hortons coffee is what our blood is made of, and we have one essentially on every block. It is the single most common enterprise you will find in this country. It was pre-established that should I leave the house during the challenges, this is where I'd be going, because Zapdos didn't want to place me anywhere uncomfortable. For even further context, as with any woman proud of and in control of her personal sexual agency, I have a few toys, the Lush 2 being one of such. It is essentially a big motor meant to go inside and stay there while vibrating for internal stimulation, rather than any kind of bullet vibrator. Look it up if you want to see what I mean. Given the very nature of the device, the second I had equipped it and turned it on, having gotten relief simply no longer mattered. The rather nice vibrations coupled with it being inside DIRECTLY affected my bladder, basically vibrating it by extension. Other parts did not fare well either, with it compounding the urge to pee by perhaps twice as much. I imagine it was stimulation of the urethra from the inside or something of similar concept; it wasn't so much the muscles quivering and wavering, as much as the very direct urge of wanting to pee, if I'm explaining this right. It made things very difficult. I would have been enjoying it far more if I hadn't been determined to win. I pulled my jeans on with some difficulty, as they were quite tight, slapped on a belt for style and because I'm a masochist, before throwing on my leather jacket and leaving my apartment, closing the door behind me. And so, the walk was torture. It was cold, I was cold, the cold made me need to pee worse and worse, so I was essentially powerwalking as hard as I could to get everything over with. The vibrations and the constant jostling of my bladder from walking so vigorously were an omo-enthusiasts desperate dream incarnate. I felt like I could have peed at any moment, and had to keep such focus that I mainly kept my head down and used google maps to know exactly where I was walking, despite knowing exactly where. Focus was absolute key. It was like trying to walk when drunk, consistency and rhythm and balance and focus on nothing else. If I didn't, I'd flood these fresh pants in the middle of the street. I remember talking a big game about how I could have done it without the relief, but I'm pretty sure I was absolutely full of shit. In providing Zapdos updates, it got to the point where I'd essentially lost the ability to type coherently. Apparently, according to people whom observe my holds often, that means I'll be leaking soon. I'm predictable to everyone except myself. After carrying on for nearly a kilometer, I arrived at my destination, went inside, and did my absolute fucking best not to shake. And so, I was sent part 2: "Enter the cafe’s bathroom. Unequip the Lush 2 and stand in front of the toilet, spreading your [REDACTED] as if to pee. DO NOT PEE. Because you requested the increased difficulty mode you must remain like this for one minute instead of thirty seconds and you may not actually relieve yourself afterwards. If you begin to pee, do everything in your power to stem the flow and start again. If this happens three times, abandon the attempt. Because you requested the increased difficulty mode, you must equip the Lush 2 at MED (roughly 50% of MAX) before leaving the bathroom. If you were unable to complete this part of the task within three tries, inquire as to what the punishment is." There was a problem though. A very significant one. Every holders dream or nightmare depending, of which I sent Zapdos a picture to show I was absolutely not bullshitting him. The bathrooms were out of order. Now, I realize according to the challenge, it wasn't for the purposes of peeing, but something about seeing a closed bathroom and knowing the challenge was delayed nearly made me have an accident on the spot. It was the absolutely the closest I've ever come to outright exploding without leaking first. I am very much a heavy leaker, my muscles gradually give out more than all at once. But this urge was so fucking intense that I almost flooded my pants right there in the middle of the cafe. I had to find a table, lean on it, and shove my hand between my legs for dear life as discreetly as I could because I was SURROUNDED by people in for their night-time coffee. I was a deer in the headlights, I was absolutely and utterly convinced I was going to have an accident before I could possibly leave and it was putting me into a state of fight or flight. I wanted and needed out before something bad happened, and man was I ever on the precipice of something absolutely humiliating. We decided I'd go to the nearby gas station, which resulted in more walking, but getting out of the immediate situation helped my bladder just a touch. A lot of that primal desperation was likely mental. I followed the challenge at the gas station bathroom, and it caused a single spurt to come out, so I guess the people who would predict me were right. Luckily, my pants were down, and even more luckily, I was feeling a decent bit better with the vibrator out for a moment. Once I was finished, I was provided with more instructions. I should also note that the bit about the increased difficulty mode, its because I talked a big game, as I always do, before I even knew what the challenge was. I told him to make it harder without having any idea as to what it entailed. I'm that type of person. Anyway, the instructions: "Order your favourite food. Feel free to sit as far away from (or as close to) other people as you want. Inform Zapdos when you are seated with your meal so he can send you some reading material." The meal in this case, was gas station nachos, the seat was a curb outside. That cafe bathroom being closed really did screw everything up. The reading material was an excerpt from my very own KozmoLotto IV. I was enjoying the food too much for it to affect me, after essentially water-logging myself a nice salty snack was the most welcome thing on earth. Of course, the second I was done my food and back in the real world, the feeling of my vibrator being cranked up to even higher power started to get to me really bad. As if on cue for things getting back to the stage of really bad, I was provided my next set of instructions: To write out how I was feeling in detail as best as I could as a small paragraph. Here is the masterpiece I sent: "Im on a fuckibg phone in the cold aaaa So this stupid fuckinf bird is making ne these stupid fuckinf challenges and i need to pee really badly and guess ehat im not home IM IN THE MIDDLE OF MY CITY AND I HAVE TO WALK BACK si luke thabk gid its dstk out if antrhinf happens im gobna have to I HUST FUCKING LEAKED SO YEAH IM WEARING JEANS LETS HOPE THATS NOT SHOWING FUCK AND ON TIP OF THST I HAVE A FUCKIN VIBRATOR IN MY COOCH THET IM GOING TO PUT IN MY DARKEST DRAWER FORNALL OF ETERNITY AS PUNISHMEN ITS FUCKING COLD OUTNHERE I CAN BARELY FEEL MY FUCKINF FINGERS" You could probably write a paper analyzing my colorful commentary, how my typing deteriorated into a leak, and then got better after said leak. Which, I did in fact leak as I was typing, sitting there on the curb. A solid gush pushed through my panties as I was typing and left a large blotch on my crotch area, with a small trail creeping down towards my ass. Remember how I mentioned vivid descriptions get to me earlier? I'd done that to myself, and the urge got so bad that I literally couldn't keep the urge from overwhelming for just a moment, forcing me to pee as it did. The vibrator likely stimulated what would have normally been a bad urge into an outright leak, coaxing the urine along in my system and ensuring my urethra WOULD let go of it. Luckily, I was no longer standing in a cafe surrounded by boomers drinking coffee, so I did not immediately die from embarrassment without writing a will first. I got up and walked away, awaiting my next instructions. Here's the biggest fuckup not being able to stay in the cafe caused, along with my own presumptions. My next instructions were as follows: "You may use the bathroom to relieve yourself. Because you requested the increased difficulty mode, you may only relieve yourself for 2.5 seconds instead of 8. Once you are done, set the Lush 2 to HIGH (roughly 75% of MAX) or MAX before exiting the bathroom. Note: setting the Lush 2 to MAX is required for clearing the Zapdos Test with a Plus Ultra rank." I'm sure you can see the problem. If I was in a cafe it wouldn't have been as bad, as I'd have a seat inside. But I had been in the gas station, spent time in its bathroom, and left for greener pastures. It would be weird for me to do all that AGAIN, even if it was for the pee break. My anxiety battled my bladder and my anxiety won, I thought it would be too weird for me to go back in to use the bathroom I'd already used from the point of view of anyone in there. So I didn't. This was a mistake. Increasing the vibrator to max was crippling. All the sensations almost caused me to collapse and in my communications with zapdos I could barely send more than two poorly typed all caps words at a time. I practically begged him to tell me where I was going next. He told me to go back home. The distance between the cafe and my home was almost a kilometer and I was about to burst all over the bustling city sidewalk with pee, gripping myself and dancing under my jacket. Luckily for you lot, KozmoFox is not a quitter. I kept calm...well no, I kept very very frantic, and carried on, using my free hand to muffle squeaks and moans from the absolute cacophony of utter overstimulation I was going through. This cacophony would be my partial undoing. I was walking, and walking, and walking, through streets and neighborhoods just trying my damndest to hold on and not piss my pants. I pride myself on being able to power through any challenge without failing. I have never lost a hold-off. I have won every omo challenge that had a victory condition. If I have a goal I'm aiming to beat requiring omo, no matter if its a time, a person, a concept, I've beaten it. I egged myself on with this knowledge, I was almost home. I just kept telling myself. Don't pee your pants. Don't wet yourself. Don't piss. Don't. So guess what I did next? Really, take one guess as to what happened. I peed in my pants. I was walking, and it was very dark. The urge kept building, and I kept moaning, as far as I knew out of view walking through night time streets, though the occasional car would pass by every few seconds. Nobody would be able to see enough on the darkness of the side walk or hear me from passing by in their car, or so I hoped. I had to pee so bad. So so bad. I couldn't think, I couldn't function. The vibration, the urges, they were all too much to process. My powerwalk slowed to a hobble, just a street over from mine. The hobble turned to a tiptoe. The tiptoe turned to a stop. My knees buckled, I wobbled, I could feel tears plucking at my eyes and I couldn't stop mewling and whining, I begged myself not to let go and my body just wouldn't fucking listen. Like a balloon inflating and you know its about to pop but it just keeps inflating, I gripped and danced but it just wouldn't subside, even though it felt like I was clenched up it just kept making its course. And then... Sssssshhh. I felt a microexplosion as my body tensed up shuddering and PUSHED it out without any care as to how I felt about the matter. It was dark, but I could see a proverbial flower of wetness burst forth from my crotch, and expand, and EXPAND, rushing straight down my right pantleg and absolutely pouring off the knee, getting a bit of my other knee wet the way they were knocked together, and spattering on the ground. Come to think of it, the positioning is likely why it rushed that way. I thought it was done, I unlocked my legs, felt with my hands which came away very damp indeed. Just a huge leak, I thought, until just as I went to take a step I felt it spreading across my ass and down the back of my thighs. I was still going and the urge was so bad with the vibrations that I outright couldn't tell save for the warmth I could feel spreading across my backside. It was like turning on a faucet, not so that its dripping, just the smallest tiny stream you can make, dribbling out of me and seeping into the fabric of my pants. I heard more patters on the ground and I leaned against a fence, shoving both hands between my legs just writhing in agony, verbally begging it to stop, all the "no's" and "please's" in the world. I got it under control, barely. It was dark, and I couldn't see how bad it was, I could just tell that from leaning down to stare at the front of my pants it only appeared to be a soaking crotch area leading in a very wide wet patch down to the knee. It could have looked far worse, but I knew I peed more than that, and just decided not to think about how it might look in the light. Luckily, this was not the end. The challenge specified that the losing condition was to completely lose control, which I had not. Despite pissing my pants in public on a city street, with at least two cars passing, I still had plenty of pee left in the tank that was still begging for its extradition. I calmed myself down, and walked to the edge of my street...Just to see someone cross in front of me, from the sidewalk on the opposite side of the street I'd been walking. It was so dark and I was so wrapped up in my own pee shenanigans that I never noticed he existed. What he saw while walking, what he saw when I came under the street light at the edge of the street and he passed in front of me turning down a different one, I'll never ever know. He gave me a friendly nod, and kept going, so I'm hoping he noticed nothing, even with the light illuminating the front of my wet pantleg. If he did see anything, he'd better take it to his grave. Luckily, I did get a goooood amount of relief from just wetting myself like that, so I got home without any further incidents, despite literally biting my lip so hard it bled trying to get my key in the lock. At this point, I was asked to sit down at my computer and write a paragraph once more, this time about the journey home. The relief had worn off, and thus once again, I leaked into already wet pants while sitting there and typing. As those who would predict me say, when the leaks become frequent, I'm near the end. Here's what I wrote, another grammatical masterpiece for your reading pleasure: "okay so im there writing that first paragraph under a streetlight and i get to JUST LEAKED, JUST SO YOU KNOW, start walking home afterwards, and i took the darker route home and it was really fucking bad, at this point the vibrator was cranking off at 75% power and i had already kleaked and i couldnt so much as like hold myself because its A BUSTLING CITY STREET so i coulkdnt so much as stop to cross my legs and bend over until it got quieter, fuck i need to fuicking PEE, and i had to pee so bad and was just focussed on moving forward that i actually passed my street and had to turn asrounds and go back to it, so then i get to my street and eventually can see my house which setgs off latchkey incontinence IN FUCKING ADVANCE so i piss myself right down to my fucking right knee and im like MAN I HOPE THAT AINT VISIBLE IN THE DARTK BECAUSE THIS ASSHOLE MADE ME WEAR FUCKING JEANS so im like okay im safe, and then i pass under one of the VERY FEW STREETLIGHTS AS A GUY IS CROSSING THE STREET AND HE MAKES EYECONTACT AND IM LIKE, PLEASE DO NOT LOOK AT MY LOWER HALF GOOD SIR BECAUSE EVEN IM NOT LOOKING TO SEE HOW BAD IT IS and then i get to my fucking house and almost cant ghet myt key in because im so shaky and ims tarting to sweat and im biting my lip so hard it I LEAKED agfainj SORRY CONTINUING and then i manage to get to my cxomputer, sit down, hoping reprieve is coming, and this sick FUCK makes me write ANOTHER GODDAMN PARAGRAPH IM ABOUT TO PISS MY FUCKING PANTS THANK YOU AND GOODNIIGHT" From there, I was allowed to change into a dry set of clothes, if I recall grey panties and more jeans that I IMMEDIATELY sprayed another leak into with a quite literal cry of agony the second I buttoned them, dampening my thighs and getting drops on my laundry room floor. If you're curious at all, the pants I wore out were fucking soaked. I was right that it was far worse than it looked from the front, I drenched those jeans all the way down the back, so I'd essentially flooded my pants. You know what a pair of soaking brick wet jeans look like, I couldn't have gotten my thighs, ass, and the backs of my legs more wet unless I tossed them into a full bathtub, so I just tossed them in the washing machine instead. Its hard to believe that I was completely soaked and STILL about to completely piss in them more struggling and crying at my front door. Finally, FINALLY, it was time for the next challenge. Chapter 7: Liquid Literature "In an effort to help distract you from the fact that you’re almost wetting yourself (maybe you’re even leaking small spurts every now and then), some comics have been provided for you to read. Make sure to read them properly, though - believe it or not, it’s much harder to ignore how much you desperately need to pee if you flick through the pages as fast as possible. Because you requested the increased difficulty mode, you must also browse an album of carefully-selected standalone images. Please note that these images were in no way chosen because right now you would just about burst if someone tickled you or poked your lower stomach, or came from behind and gave you a big squeezing hug. Any similarities between your situation and those in the images are pure coincidence. If, by the end of this task, you feel as if you’re not going to make it through the final two tasks, you may relieve yourself for three seconds. However, you are not allowed to use a toilet or go outside." So there I was, sitting in my chair with fresh yet already damp pants, squeaking and moaning and practically KNEADING at my nether regions to keep what was still in me in, because despite having let a fair bit out my kidneys were still processing liquid, and every single muscle related to my bladder was just done with me. Knowing this, this asshole makes me go through a full collection of omo comics and pictures. I started to read, and immediately leaked more, feeling liquid seep underneath me to make my butt nice and warm. Not much to say, I read, I leaked, and I needed to pee like crazy. I was on the verge of flooding my desk, but I couldn't give in. I'd been through far too much to lose now, and I was so close. Despite being in my third outfit, all of which have had pee on them, some more than others, I still hadn't lost via the rules as written. If you can call 3 wet outfits and an accident a victory, its a victory. I got through the comics, the pictures had gifs in them which fucked with me bad. The last one had me leak more, having me gush into my hands (which were buried between my legs) enough to soak the hands themselves through the fabric. A solid PSSH. I have my saying so on record: "jsurft looked at lasrt lasrt leeeaaassddkkk its on my handdsss" I am such a good writer, can't you tell? At first I wasn't going to take the three second relief, I was positive I wouldn't be able to stop. But given my computer decided it was time for windows update to restart it and take 10 minutes, I took it anyway, and somehow, DIDN'T go beyond the allotted three second time. If I recall, I hiked my pants down to my knees in the bathtub for it, where I got to survey the damage, which was ENTIRELY my rear end, as I'd been sitting. Thanks to this relief I was able to type properly for exactly 2 messages before I degenerated back into a sweaty desperate crying mess. Time for the next challenge! Chapter 8: Spurting Leaks "Your hands must be getting tired by now, so out of care for your well-being it is now a requirement that you keep your right arm and hand from doing anything besides lying or hanging at your side. This applies to all future challenges. Watch the enclosed videos. Because you requested the increased difficulty mode, you must watch four videos instead of two." Spurting leaks is right. From here on out I was essentially in a constant dribble and my throat near giving out from the fact I couldn't stop making noises. I pointed out to Zapdos that Snuppa sounded a lot like me in my current situation, given she tends to make noises as well. I noticed this due to her being one of the videos, of which encompassed her, some JAV, the usual bunch. It wasnt easy, and every time I finished one I felt my torso tense up and my muscles force out another jet of urine into my crotch. These pants were already done for. After finishing this torture, I basically just kind of sent bunches of letters at zapdos to signal I was ready for chapter 9: Chapter 9: Dribbling Dam "Remove the dishes stacked on top of the toilet and put them away. Enter the bathroom and perform all the actions you normally would when going to the toilet (removing your clothes, sitting down etc.) then tell Zapdos that you are ready. Note: Removing and putting away each dish one by one is required for clearing the Zapdos Test with a Plus Ultra rank." Bathroom. Plate. Kitchen. Cupboard. It was such a meticulous routine, and my bladder was so tired. Every step might as well have been a direct signal to my bladder to let go, and I was far too stubborn to have any of it, as I often tend to be. Most would have given up by now, especially after the earlier soaking, but not KozmoFox. I'm like Maxwell House, Good Until the Last Drop (tm). I had at least one more soaking in me. I know this for a fact, because that happened. I put away the last plate, pulled out my phone to signal I was ready for the final challenge, and it happened again. The compounding urge, the swelling, my body tensing and pushing without a single nerve signal coming from my consciousness to allow it. I dropped my phone on the kitchen counter and shoved my hands between my legs, crying and bouncing, just uttering verbal diarrea for it not to come out, that this can't be the end, not when I'm so close, when I'm RIGHT THERE. My body did not care in the slightest, and I promptly peed in my pants for a second time. My body pushed, and it sprayed. This dam wasn't dribbling, it was flooding. I was leaning with my back against the counter for support, jiggling and bouncing with one foot over the other, my hands attempting to form a seal that did NOTHING. My body wracked itself with this utter tremor, just pushing down with all the force it could muster and I had to shove one of my hands to my mouth to keep from yelling, just an "mMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM" escaping my mouth. I could feel it rush down my legs, soaking my pants, my inner legs and the back of them being soaked in seconds. It almost sounded like a shower splashing on my floor. I removed the hand from my crotch and gripped around my backside, looking for literally anything I could hold on to but all I felt was the river CHARGING out of my nether regions, soaking my hand and the cuff of my cardigan's sleeve. After a few seconds of wetting myself with the full force of a firehose, perhaps 4 seconds of high power peeing, I managed to stop. You might call this another damning and humiliating accident, barely maybe an hour after the last one. I called it not losing. Still standing in a small lake in my kitchen, sopping jeans clinging to me and turning cold, I opened my phone for the final challenge. I'd already basically had two accidents, but my overtired bladder was still maybe 3/4 of the way full. With a FULL bladder, 4 seconds of full on peeing might be enough to drench a pair of tighter jeans, but its FAR from a full release (Its how I realized most omo models barely have to go at all. If you've ever held and wet, you know exactly what I'm saying). So what was one more? Bring it on. Chapter 10 Bursting Forth: "This entire task was added purely because you requested the increased difficulty mode. Act as if you had just used the toilet (use toilet paper, flush, dress yourself again etc.) then exit the bathroom. Equip the Lush 2 at the highest possible setting and write one final paragraph detailing how badly you need to pee. After doing so, unequip the Lush 2 and once again perform all the actions you normally would when going to the toilet (removing your clothes, sitting down etc.) except for removing your underwear then tell Zapdos that you are ready." Given I'd just made a bit of a mess of my kitchen floor, the pretending to use the toilet part was not as hard as it could have been. I leaked a LOT when I sat down, another spray of a full few seconds into the toilet so loud it might as well have been deafening, but I feel like the kitchen incident kept it from being game over. See, the kitchen totally wasn't just an accident, it was optimization. I swear. Don't look at me like that. It was totally a strategy. I got to my computer, equipped the Lush 2 again at max resulting in some sensations that were very nearly too inappropriate to write about, if you catch my drift. I came real close to ascending, if you're following the path I'm taking here. But I managed to get it together, somehow being able to pull my hands away from sealing off the already shattered dam to type the most ridiculous yet triumphant paragraph I've ever stumbled and typoed my way through: "this bird is going to act all smug about his increased difficulty but im not going to give him the satisfaction of complaining one bit. thgfoiuh i must saay, having ther vibrator on maximum powerr is absoltuely killing me, as its insdie me and putrting pressdure in all the difficultg places. i need to peee so fuckgin bvad i cant put words to it. tgis not evn a matter of volume anymroe its more the faCTF that its been hours and fuckgin hours and my musicles just cant take it. i eneed to apply pressure. if i apply pressure it feels more numb. the ache is there but its like having a supporot. the second i move my hand it becomes farr too strong, the immense urge jsut bites so hard its almsot painful. i used both hands in the kitcvhen to putg a plate back and afrter 3 seconds of having a hand away to do that i pissed down my leg so hard for a moment that i left a puddkle and soaked my sock. i got it back under contro;. im under control. i am kozmofox., nobody asnd no bladder cna bend me to their will., i feel like im going tfgo piss myself at literally any given secodn, i have sputtered and spurted and sprayed so much in so many different places and clothes on tghsi night, but i will never completely break. never. i am the fucking queen. BOW YA SHITS" And so, the great Kozmo was finally able to run to her bathroom in sopping pants, squealing in agony and anticipation, and tear off her clothes and sit on her porcelain throne. Zapdos decided he wanted to do a test, and see how long I could discuss the intracacies of omo art before finally giving out. I managed 1 sentence while already spraying and sputtering and leaking, and I finally just couldn't take it anymore. My body knew where we were, knew we were safe, knew I had one, and it gave out COMPLETELY. I peed, and peed, and peed, and PEED, and it felt so amazing I almost passed out. The relief was so good that I don't think I'll ever forget it. And so, I completed the Zapdos Test, victorious DESPITE the road blocks and missing at least one chance of relief, and I did it with a Plus Ultra rank. I cleaned up, sat down, and relaxed, and peed like 4 more times before bed because I literally couldn't keep a drop in anymore. Eventually I did go to bed, but not before remarking TELL ME BIRD, HAVE YOU EVER HEARD THESE WORDS? GO BEYOND. PLUS....ULTRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA I hope you enjoyed reading this as much as I did doing it And if you're wondering, yes this did earn me the character from the bot and yes it was worth because I'm obsessive over such things. Yes I realize I held KozmoLotto VI ages ago, yes I'll get around to it. Life is busy but I'm trying to make more time for my omo escapades. If you're new to my writing, allow me to present you with the rest of my experiences, for further reading if you wish! Wet myself looking for a bathroom at a club! Wet myself while gaming (And nearly got caught!) Peed my Pants While Doing Photography (And possibly trespassing) Two Wettings the Night Before Christmas. Wet myself outside of the bathroom Peed my Pants in a Haunted Maze! Pissed myself while drunk at a friend's apartment! Wet myself at the University Peed my pants while tech supporting a friend! And the lottos! Part IV is the highest rated post in omorashi.org history, and Part V Section II has my favorite omo art piece ever made, which make them particular points of pride for me, so if you can't be arsed with reading through all other 16 but still want to read more, those are my recommendations. I love you all. Once again, thanks for reading, and if you enjoy this I promise I'll be back with more.~

i was with my girlfriend, but we had a predicament. i'd been watching omorashi videos since i was about 12. it was how i learned how to masturbate. i never thought about sex. as a result, i could make her climax, but i couldn't cum, myself. needless to say, this put her off a bit. she asked me what i needed to be "happy". well, i wasn't one to deny her such an answer. it was for my own benefit. so i told her all about it. a few nights later, we went to sleep, on a few pills and other mind-altering substances. i'd had an autistic meltdown that night and she wanted me to sleep peacefully. she woke me up around 11:30 in the morning, but i couldn't stay up. i kept phasing in and out of sleep and she had to prod me awake. she said she had to pee. now i was awake. i grabbed her and did what we mostly did, a lot of body worship. kneading her belly and kissing her all over, tasting her skin. she enjoyed it, but she said again that she had to pee. i asked her how badly, but she didn't know any physical signs so i knew whatever answer she gave was bullshit. i told her i was gonna make her have to go, and then i'd let her. she agreed, and i began to torment her. i started by tickling her armpits to get her in a ticklish mood. she was extremely ticklish. i have no idea why, but she was. she kept pushing me away from her, but i could do something better, anyways. periodically throughout this ordeal, i would ask "what's wrong?" if she said "nothing" with her puppy eyes, as she normally did, i knew it wasn't time yet. i worked my way down to her stomach. i pressed on it and she would grimace in pain. i kept checking verbally to see if she was ok. she wasn't showing any physical signs other than being in pain from the torture, so i continued. i went to her bladder. but my own experience told me to be VERY careful. the pain was like needles. she moaned a bit. she said that it hurt, but in a good way. i continued to ask her "what's wrong?" and she would say "nothing!" i continued. this time i found her kidneys acted as both a tickle spot and a bladder spot. she began to spasm, and she breathed very heavily during the torture. she said she had to go really badly now. i knew she wasn't ready yet and told her that she would have to endure it a bit longer. at this point i climbed on top of her. she was fully naked, i was still fully clothed. i had gotten dressed before this started. i sat on her stomach and shifted my weight around. her hands scrambled for her crotch to hold herself but she couldn't reach. she crossed her legs with me on top of her and screamed I HAVE TO GO TO THE BATHROOM! i leaned down close to her and began to kiss her. i told her "those are the words i was looking for." she seemed to understand, but i wasn't done yet. she began to struggle, so i knew it was nearly time to let her go. i went harder than ever and constantly checked with her to make sure she was ok. "what's wrong?" "nothing! but... i have to pee really bad." i told her that she was nearly done. i just wanted a bit more. i sat on top of her bladder again, this time putting full pressure on her. she began to say "oh no..." i knew those words but didn't believe she was peeing herself. i checked her crotch. it was drenched, but not from pee. she breathed really heavily. crossing her legs and writhing beneath me. she threw me off of her (she was quite a bit stronger than me. i couldn't do much about it.) i decided to take a break while she kept her legs crossed and her face was contorted in pain. "i have to go to the bathroom... i have to pee so bad." i simply embraced her for a bit as she sat up. i didn't want her to pee the bed, but i wasn't completely done yet. "you have to go home soon." i disheartened a bit. i didn't want to leave, especially not when i was so close. i told her she could use the bathroom. i knew i couldn't dominate her in strength, and she wasn't having it. she walked into the bathroom and tried to close the door. i kept it open. "i'm gonna watch you." "oh, is that the part you like?" even though it wasn't, i said "sure" just to see what would happen. "fuck it" she sat down on the toilet and doubled over. "i have to pee so bad, but i can't do it in front of you." "you'll do fine if you have to go so badly. if not, we can play some more." she sat there for a good bit, but i blocked the door. i was gonna watch. i noticed the sink and thought "well, it works in the cartoons." i turned the water on to a decent stream, not too powerful. "you're a dick." i stood there and let it work its magic. i heard a trickle of urine splash into the toilet. i adjusted the water to be a bit quieter, but not completely off. she flipped me the bird and said "that's all you get!" with a confident smile. "that can't be all you had." i continued to stand there, water still running. i heard a decent stream go into the toilet as she hung her head in defeat. "ok, now we're done."

I did a short animation. I don't think I'll do these often, especially with color. Anyways, enjoy! pee_Trim.mp4

Hi guys been a while since I put up a story here, but it's not about me but about my beautiful girlfriend who to protect identity and all that we'll call Rosalynne, now to give a little backstory, we met on this website and have been talking and getting to know each other for a while now, for me personally she's the love of my life and my life saver.....but now onto the main course of this story which took place yesterday. So Rosalynne and I were chatting about random stuff when she tells me that she had a cup of tea and a pint of water (Tea makes all her holds very interesting.) And she asks me if she should get another one which of course i say yes, so she does that and drinks it, after which I tell her I'm going to have a shower which triggered her bladder with thoughts of me and water. After my shower I tell her that I'm sitting on her lap so she can't squirm or cross her legs for 5 minutes, well it turned into 10 minutes which nearly made her leak. At this point both of us are getting aroused and she goes to get more comfy on her futon, where she goes to cross her legs and moan in a very cute way about how badly she has to pee, Rosalynne's original goal was to hold on till 5pm but that was an hour away and she was on 8-9 merging on 10/10 on the desperation scale. I then start teasing her with pictures of people having accidents and pointing out how relieved they looked but young Rosalynne wasn't having any of it, I should meantion that I told Rosalynne that the toilet was broken and that I got someone in who was taking his time but would be done by 5pm. I continued to tease her with pics and at times it seemed they were getting to her, her bladder was buldging, she was filled to the brim. 10 minutes later she was close to losing control she was pulling every trick and every ounce of strength to keep her floodgates closed. 5 minutes later she couldn't move her bladder was too full despite me trying to help her but both of out arousal levels were off the chart, at some point she lost control and began to rub herself trying soo hard to have an orgasm and keep her overfull bladder in check, she manages to do that before she grabs a towel to catch some of her pee and she makes a mad dash to the bathroom stepping into the shower and finally being able to pee and having a second orgasm just from the amount of pee she had in her. After all that she comes back and we both agreed to do more holds like that. I hope you guys enjoyed this experience for I definitely did, and I want to thank my beautiful girlfriend Rosalynne for allowing me to share this experience with you guys. Have a nice day.

Before I begin the story, here's a couple of things. It has been ages since I last posted on here. My last post was 3 years ago and it turned into an unfinished story. Unfortunately, most of what I worked on in the past turned into unfinished stories. Creatively, this is typically because I tend to bite off more than I can chew, so to speak. I come up with grand ideas for longer stories and when my creative steam runs out on them or I come up with other ideas, I have a tendency to abandon projects. I wanted to apologize first and foremost to any of you who might remember my content from 3 years ago and were let down by the abandonment of one of those stories. I realize this is a less formal environment and stories winding up unfinished is not necessarily an uncommon or unforgivable act. However, as a creative mind and as an author, I feel personally responsible for the ideas and content I post, and when I set up an expectation to deliver on that content and fail, I feel responsible and I am taking responsibility by apologizing. I realize everything I just said is only going to be relevant to people who remember me from my posts 3 years ago, so to tie this directly to this story and others I may post it in the future, I will mostly be focusing on keeping a short story format with what I post, at least until I can be assured that the time and motivation I have will allow me to post longer stories. In specific, this story is a two-parter, and I will post the second part as soon as I'm done writing and finalizing it. [SECONDLY AND MOST IMPORTANT!] Even if you skipped all that preamble, or it's not really relevant to you, I wanted to NOTE/WARN everyone beforehand that this story contains WEIRD BIOLOGY. Namely, it involves a Slime Girl with separate biology that works differently from humans. I explain this in the story, but essentially the way a slime girl's body processes and filters waste is different. TECHNICALLY the slime girl in this story does not have to "pee" in the sense that urine has built up in her body, and in fact doesn't even have a real bladder (though what is essentially a bladder forms when she's about to/desperately needs to relieve herself of liquid waste/excess liquid). It's essentially a distinct biological process that is, at the same time, physically and mentally analogous to having to pee. She still refers to it as having to pee and she still experiences typical signs of desperation (i.e. leg crossing, squirming, grabbing herself, etc). If this does not bother you, great! Enjoy the story. However if you get weirded out by these kinds of things or if unconventional biology makes you uncomfortable, I would turn back now. You have been warned. With that out of the way, please enjoy! Luna shifted from foot to uneasy foot as she waited by the door to her apartment for her date to come pick her up. She looked down at her dress again-- a short, flirty piece with spaghetti straps and just enough frills to look classy without looking overdone-- as well as at her pink, translucent body. Luna was a slime girl. Not exactly a common sight, least of all in a small town like Newlake. Sure, some of the bigger cities had a higher population of monsters and supernatural creatures, especially the ones founded after their existence was revealed to the general public, but Newlake was a backwater town that had existed for decades before humans even knew creatures like Luna were anything more than myth. It still had a very humanocentric culture, and Luna often faced prejudice and discrimination growing up. It was for that reason that she was anxious. Her date had looked past the fact that she was a slime girl, and had still agreed to go out with her. Luna’s biogel pulsed in nervous excitement as she waited for her date. However, bubbling just underneath that sense of excitement and anxiety, was another feeling. One uncomfortable and all-to-familiar to Luna. One that made her press her legs together almost enough that her skin was about to fuse together. Slime girls had very little in the way of organs. They had an opaque, jelly-like bundle of glands encased in a hard mineral-like substance somewhere in their bodies that could be thought of as a brain. They also had the most basic of skeletal structures, though it was completely transparent due to having the exact same refractive index of their biogel. While they serve as structural support for the slime girl to take a humanoid shape, their bones could be broken down, reformed into various shapes, and dissolved completely at will. Outside of that, there were no organs to speak of. No kidneys to filter out waste and no bladder to hold urine. That was because such complex, specific systems weren’t needed in a creature whose body was amorphous. Their insides pulsed around, distributing nutrients evenly throughout their body, and likewise, waste was evenly distributed amidst their biogel. Both solid and liquid waste was typically condensed just before excretion, which, in modern society, generally meant using a toilet as a human would. However, when a slime girl’s body becomes too concentrated with one type of waste or the other, or when there was some form of imbalance in their body, their body tries to correct by signaling a release, the signal of which gets stronger as time goes on. This was what was happening to Luna. She wanted to make sure she looked her absolute best, no matter what, but she realized that she was somewhat lacking in the chest and curves department. Slime girls naturally didn’t need breasts, but Luna had mimicked her friends’ development while growing up to fit in. However, she had played it modest, and now she was regretting it. Her date was her best friend since middle school, but it took her all of high school and into their second-year of college together for her to even say anything. One reason was because of her insecurities over being a slime, but the other reason was much more simple than that. Her date was Alyssa, a girl who, up until recently, she was pretty sure had no interest in dating girls, let alone slime girls. With them having been best friends, Luna couldn’t remember a time Alyssa had ever mentioned liking girls prior to a few months ago. She was always hearing about Alyssa’s boyfriends or crushes, and she figured that was the extent of it. Alyssa wasn’t into girls and Luna would wait until her crush on her best friend faded or she found someone else. That had been her plan, and had been successful up until Alyssa got drunk one night and started flirting with their very busty, definitely female bartender. Jealousy aside, just the very thought that Luna might have a sliver of a chance with Alyssa got in her head, and her feelings came rushing back all at once. She started dropping hints and Alyssa seemed to be playing along, and then the other day, after Alyssa had a near mental-breakdown over finals and Luna comforted her, Luna confessed her feelings and Alyssa had, remarkably, agreed to go out with her. That left Luna with one problem. Her figure. Given Alyssa’s choice of girls when flirting, it seemed she was into the busty ladies. Unfortunately, Luna’s figure was modest at best. Slime girls did have some amount of shapeshifting abilities, but she couldn’t add mass where there wasn’t any. She could sacrifice some of her height for a bigger chest, but in order to make it worth her while she’d need to make herself noticeably shorter. She could also gradually add more and more mass as she integrated more protein and nutrients from her diet, but it wasn’t an overnight affair. That’s why Luna had resorted to the source of her current predicament. She had oversaturated her body with external sources of fluid to temporarily boost the volume of her biogel, which helped her accomplish a bigger chest and add a little more curve to her lower half as well. However, it also had the drawback of upsetting the balance within her body, which she was interpreting as a need to release the pent up water inside of her. A feeling that, while not biologically accurate, Luna herself recognized as needing to pee. Luna was already starting to have doubts about her idea. She was already uncomfortable and she wasn’t sure how she’d fair throughout the whole date night. However, before she could change her mind, there was a knock on her door, and Luna jumped in both surprise and excitement. She threw open the door and, as she suspected, Alyssa was standing there waiting for her with a big grin on her face. “You ready to hit the town, new girlfriend?” The confident, grinning blonde asked. She was wearing a black, high-cut tank top with a purple t-shirt underneath, and a black skirt with long, purple socks that left only a few inches of her thighs visible where the skirt stopped. She even had the faintest hint of a subtle, pink lipstick that made her lips pop. Luna’s eyes were immediately drawn to them as they parted in a surprised O-shape. Luna didn’t even need to look at her date’s eyes to know exactly what they were focusing on. Her glee at her date’s shock and awe instantly quelled any regrets she had of doing this. “You’ve certainly- I mean, you… look, I give up trying to be coy about it. You’re boobs are bigger!” “Well,” Luna smiled, “I am a slime girl. We do have some control over these kinds of things.” I’ll leave off the part where I had to drink a few liters of water and electrolytes to get this effect. “Oh, that sounds fun~” Alyssa remarked playfully. Luna would have blushed if she had blood. Instead, she glanced sheepishly to the side. She wasn’t sure if she should be mad about Alyssa having lewd thoughts about her, or happy that Alyssa was outright flirting with her. It definitely quelled some of her fears. A part of her felt that this was date was happening mostly out of Alyssa not wanting to disappoint her friend. “Anyway, did you have anything planned, Luna?” Alyssa asked, “You were the one who asked me out, after all?” “I d-don’t… I don’t know, I didn’t think I’d get this far…” Luna admitted. “Pffft…” Alyssa snickered, placing a hand over her mouth. Luna immediately pouted, “Hey, d-don’t make fun of me! I’m serious!” “Wait, wait no, sorry. I’m not laughing at you,” Alyssa smiled, “You just… you said something from an old show I used to watch. It’s also a meme now. Have you seriously never seen that one? I’m sure I’ve showed you. You know, where Plankton-” Alyssa looked over at Luna and, seeing the utterly confused expression on her face, just shook her head and waved it off. “Nevermind, I’ll show you later. Anyway, Luckily for you, I have some plans. Turns out, that really cool anime movie I was telling you about has a showing over in Nova, so I figured we could head down there. And while we’re at it, we can check out that new sushi bar that opened up there! I hear the head chef’s a vampire from Japan and they’ve got a dullahan waitress, so no one will bat an eye at a slime girl walking in.” “Ah, sounds good,” Luna smiled. However, suddenly a faint pressure reminded her that she was holding onto a lot more liquid than normal, and she fidgeted uncomfortably, “You said it was in Nova? Isn’t that an hour’s drive from here?” “It’s no problem for me, I don’t mind driving us!” Alyssa smiled, “You know me, I like driving. Especially when I have good company in the seat next to me, and a good view~” At that last part, Alyssa not-so-coverty glanced back down at Luna’s new temporary figure, and smirked. It wasn’t like Luna could argue with that, and the date night did sound fun, but Luna wasn’t enthusiastic about having to be in a car for an hour before they even got their date night underway. Ordinarily she wouldn’t mind riding, in fact, she often found it soothing, but with her current predicament in mind, she wasn’t looking forward to all that jostling. Still, she forced a smile and nodded, “Sounds good, then, let’s go!” The two headed down to the parking lot where they climbed into Alyssa’s car. Since the extra liquid in her body wasn’t confined to her abdomen, sitting down didn’t heighten the physical pressure Luna was experiencing, but being in a seated position heightened her psychological urge to pee. It was likely because a sitting position was how she was most accustomed to peeing. Alyssa turned the keys to the ignition and the car started, the vibrations instantly propagating their way through Luna’s gel-like body. Almost as an innate reaction, she could feel her body start to gather liquid in her core near her crotch in preparation for release, and she fought against it until the fluid once again dissolved back into her biogel. Vibrations traveled easier through liquids than solids, and her biogel was definitely looser due to her oversaturation. As Alyssa drove off, Luna realized she would feel everything the car did to a heightened degree. Luna felt herself pressing her thighs together again. Once again, it wasn’t like there was any physical benefit from doing so. It was more an innate behavior she learned from growing up around humans, and it had a psychological comfort to her that eased her urge to pee ever so slightly. “So, I wanted to apologize,” Alyssa spoke after they had gotten on their way, “For… for breaking down the other day, I mean. I’m usually so composed and these things usually don’t get to me, but I’ve been adjusting to my new position at work and with school and everything piling up and the test being such a huge percent of my grade, I just kind of lost it, you know?” “It’s fine,” Luna smiled, both to reassure her friend, and also because she was grateful Alyssa was providing her with a distraction, “Everyone can let life get the better of them at times. You know I’m not the best with handling that kind of stuff myself.” “I know, I just… I felt bad, so I wanted to say it. Also, I feel bad that it took something like that to get you to confess to me. I should’ve been more observant. You’ve been my friend for so long and I’ve been kind of oblivious to everything.” “It’s not like I was really open about it,” Luna admitted, “I just… I never thought you’d see me like that, so I kind of hid it from you. It’s not like I was trying to get you to notice.” “I guess you’re right,” Alyssa conceded, “Still, I feel really bad about it. All those times I flirted with people or talked to you about my crushes or bragged about my boyfriends… you must’ve hated it.” “I-I didn’t really! Sure, part of me was jealous, but another part of me was just happy that you were happy. I know that probably sounds really cheesy, but I thought as long as you were enjoying yourself and having fun with the people you love, I could cheer you on in spite of my own feelings.” Alyssa smiled, “That’s really sweet, but I want you to look after yourself too, from now on! Oof!” Suddenly the car hit a pothole and jostled the whole car violently, sending shocks through Luna. She stifled a moan as she clenched her legs together, trying hard not to let Alyssa notice her discomfort. “I-I will!” Luna replied, somewhat ironically. She was currently subjecting herself to an uncomfortable predicament for Alyssa’s sake, and was seriously rethinking things. There was no way she was going to make it through the night like this. She already had to go and it would only get worse as time went on. “But… if I go to the bathroom, I’ll lose my current figure, and Alyssa will notice. I’d have to explain to her what happened. That’d be so embarrassing!” Luna sighed. Of course she had tried to gain Alyssa’s attention with her bigger bust, but at the same time, because Alyssa had taken immediate notice of it, backing down now wasn’t an option. “It’ll just be for one night. I’ll make a good first impression on our date, then go back to normal. I can even build up my current form naturally over time so I won’t have to oversaturate myself just to look like this.” Her discomfort faded as she pushed those thoughts to the back of her mind, resolved to make it through the night and enjoy her first date with Alyssa. Luckily, the rest of the hour-long car ride had been relatively uneventful, and Alyssa had come up with enough conversation topics to distract Luna from her situation. However, due to the length, Luna was now seriously desperate. Far from a nagging at the back of her mind, the slime girl’s mind was yelling at her to give up and let go. Still, despite her urges and the uncomfortable feeling within her, she tried her best to show no outward signs to Alyssa that anything was amiss. They finally pulled into a parking garage and Alyssa was the first to hop out of the car. She stretched energetically and smiled as she went around the car to open Luna’s door for her. “Alright, let’s go get the sushi first! The movie’s not for another hour and I’m starving!” Alyssa beamed as she outstretched a hand to help Luna up. Luna grabbed it and pulled herself to her feet, which sent a surge of desperation through her body. She squeaked and stumbled, feeling Alyssa catch her before she fell. The jostle when she was stopped suddenly didn’t help either, and Luna once again felt her body force the extra liquid to gather in her abdomen, desperate to be released through her crotch. “Hey, you okay?” Alyssa asked. Luna forced herself to stand, still feeling the liquid pooled in her abdomen, ready for release. She held it back and forced what she hoped was a convincing smile. “I’m fine, sorry! I was just sitting for so long,” Luna played it off. Alyssa nodded, “Yeah, it was a long drive, but we’re finally here! Let’s go get some sushi!” Luna nodded, trying to be enthusiastic despite herself, “Yes, let’s!” The walk to the sushi restaurant was torturous. The liquid in her abdomen refused to be absorbed back into her biogel, and the pressure it was putting on her to let it flow out freely was immense. She had fallen behind Alyssa in a vain hope that her blonde girlfriend wouldn’t notice. She walked carefully, with her thighs pressed together and a hand balling at the fabric of her dress. Upon reaching the restaurant, Luna’s resolve was seriously faltering. They’d be watching a movie in an hour, and it was probably at least a few hours long. There was no way she’d be able to contain all this extra liquid inside her that long, especially since she was already this desperate. Luna was seriously tempted to just rush to the bathroom and explain everything to Alyssa, embarrassment be damned. It’d be far more embarrassing if she wet herself on their date. “Then again, if I come clean now, she’ll probably be mad. I mean, I know she’s not shallow, but she’d be upset that I put myself through this. But then again, if I wind up wetting myself, I’d have to explain it anyway…” Luna shook her head. There was no way she could hold it the whole night. She’d just have to go to the bathroom and think of what to tell Alyssa later. As the two entered the restaurant, they were immediately silently greeted by a girl in a gothic lolita outfit. Or most of a girl. Her head was completely missing, with bandage covering the top of the neck, and Luna nearly screamed and wet herself out of fear before remembering that Alyssa had told her a dullahan worked here. Still, it was weird to see a dullahan without her head. “Hello, welcome to MonSushi Express!” A cheery voice sounded, matching the movements of the dullahan’s body, “I’m down here, by the way!” The two looked down at the girl’s waist and, sure enough, the dullahan’s severed head was fastened to the waist of the skirt with some kind of harness. “Normally dullahan carry their heads around with them, but as a waitress, I need both hands free,” she explained without prompting, “I apologize if my appearance is shocking or bothersome!” “It’s no problem!” Alyssa smiled, “As you can see, my girlfriend here’s a slime girl!” Luna blubbered in embarrassment at hearing Alyssa call her “girlfriend”, but nodded at the dullahan silently. “Ah, so I’m assuming a party of two?” the waitress asked, “Would you like a table, booth, or to sit at the sushi bar?” “We’ll take a booth!” Alyssa smiled. “Certainly! Right this way!” As the two were ushered into the restaurant, Luna noticed two things. One was that she didn’t see any visible restroom signs, or any obvious places where they might be. The second was that, as the dullahan lead them into the restaurant, she herself seemed to have a bit of an awkward gait. Looking down at the dullahan’s head, Luna noticed a noticeable sheen of sweat on her forehead and an uncomfortable expression that seemed to worsen as they passed by another waitress refilling a diner’s drink. “Have a seat right here!” the dullahan spoke cheerfully, placing two menus on the table. As Luna sat down, a surge of desperation hit her, and it took everything in her power not to show it. At the same time, she noticed the dullahan waitress was having trouble standing still, shifting her weight from foot to foot as she waited for them to take their seats. Maybe it was because Luna was madly desperate to pee at this point, so she was framing all their waitress’s actions through that frame of mind, but she was sure the dullahan was also in need of the restroom. “May I get you two started with a drink?” she asked, pulling out her notepad. “I’ll take a Coke,” Alyssa replied almost instantly. The dullahan turned to Luna, waiting for her answer. The last thing Luna wanted right now was more liquids, but not ordering a drink would signal to Alyssa that something was wrong. “I’ll take a water, please,” Luna replied, smiling. “Certainly!” the dullahan smiled at the two of them, “I’ll be right back with your drinks!” As she headed off, Luna could swear she saw her place a hand uncomfortably on her abdomen. Speaking of which, Luna herself desperately needed to use the bathroom. She looked around the restaurant again nervously, but still couldn’t find any signs. Now that her legs weren’t visible to Alyssa, she crossed them under the table and jammed a hand between them for good measure. She could still feel all the liquid collected in her abdomen. If she wasn't wearing her dress, the round pocket of fluid would be visible through her skin, right around where a human’s bladder would be. It would be pretty obvious she needed to pee. “See, I told you they have a dullahan waitress!” Alyssa smiled, “Isn’t this great? You won’t have to worry about people looking at you uncomfortably throughout the meal! I can’t believe people still can’t accept supernaturals these days.” “Yeah, I’m glad!,” Luna smiled. Back in town, most restaurants were run by and employed only humans, and a slime girl like herself would get a lot of unwanted attention. Usually when they went to Nova, though, those prejudices were less common. It was one of the reasons Luna was legitimately grateful Alyssa had chosen Nova as their first date’s setting of choice. “Oh, we should look over the menu so we can figure out what we want before the waitress comes back!” Alyssa realized, opening the menu, “Oh, so many good choices!” Luna looked down at the menu and skimmed over it half-heartedly, taking yet another opportunity to look around for the restrooms. There still weren’t any signs in sight, and Luna was getting worried. “The waitress looked like she had to go too. What if there aren’t any bathrooms here? No, that’s ridiculous. They wouldn’t open a restaurant in a building with no bathrooms. I’m pretty sure that isn’t allowed. Oh, but what if they’re out of order? No no, still, I should ask… But what do I do if she says they are out of order?” The waitress came back a few minutes later with their drinks, setting each down in front of them. The very sight of water made Luna’s body remind her of her need. “Phew, here you two go! Sorry it took so long, we’re pretty swamped tonight! I haven’t even had a chance to take my break yet!” the dullahan noted. She shifted on her legs uncomfortably, and that all but confirmed her predicament for Luna. “Anyway, are you guys ready to order, or do you need a few minutes?” “I’m ready,” Alyssa answered, glancing over at Luna, “Are you ready?” “Yeah,” Luna nodded. She really wanted to ask the waitress where the restrooms were, but after the dullahan confessed she hadn’t had the chance to go to the bathroom, the slime girl felt that asking would be insensitive. “I’ll ask when she comes back with our food, that way I’m not asking for the bathroom right after she hinted that she needed to go too.” “Anyway, what will you have?” Luna looked up and noticed the dullahan was looking at her expectantly. Alyssa had already ordered while she was lost in thought. “Oh, I’ll take the spicy tuna and the Nova special,” Luna replied, recalling the two things her brain had noticed on the menu. “Alright. And will that be it for you two? Did you want to add a dessert or anything?” “No, I think we’re good,” Alyssa smiled, “We’re going to catch a movie after this, so we probably won’t have time.” “Oh, sounds exciting!” the dullahan smiled, “I’ll put in a special order for the chef, have him expedite the order so you two don’t miss your movie on our watch!” “Thank you, that’d be great!” Alyssa smiled. “Yes, thank you,” Luna added. The dullahan waitress hobbled off, her legs clearly pressed together and her body clearly stiff and uncomfortable. As Luna watched her head off, she felt a pang of empathy ring out from her own abdomen, and she shifted uncomfortably in her seat. “Man, I really feel that with the no break thing,” Alyssa sighed, “Remember last Thursday when I complained that Jason called out for work again so I was stuck with a double-shift? Well, our shifts overlapped, so there was a whole hour where I was working the registers alone at like, the busiest time of the day. It was awful.” “Oh yeah, you were really upset that day, I remember you telling me,” Luna recalled. “Man, I was pissed. Our manager was in the back for a “phone meeting” so I was the only one watching both registers and like, halfway through I had to pee but when I tried to buzz my manager to get help she didn’t respond and I couldn’t just leave the registers unattended so I had to hold it the whole freaking time, and then even when Kaitlyn came in the store was so busy I didn’t want to leave the poor girl alone at the registers because she’s only been there for like, three weeks. I nearly pissed myself but the manager finally came out and it slowed down so I was able to go.” Luna nodded, listening to Alyssa’s story. She was trying to be a good friend. Trying to be a good girlfriend, even, but Alyssa talking about needing to pee only reminded her of her own needs. The slime girl shifted in her seat and jammed her hand further between her legs under the table. She was so desperate it wasn’t funny and she sincerely hoped the waitress would come back so she could ask her where the bathroom was. “I swear, next time that happens, I’m literally just locking down the registers and hoping for the best. I’m not gonna piss myself just to help a couple customers. It’s my manager’s fault for not scheduling more than two people on the afternoon shift when it gets busy as hell. And Jason should just be fired already. He’s called out like, five times in the past year, and all of them are bullshit excuses… I’m sorry, I’m going on a total rant.” “Oh, no, it’s fine,” Luna smiled, “I know how stressed out your job can be sometimes. I’m sorry they don’t really treat you right there.” “It’s not all bad, just sometimes we’re understaffed,” Alyssa admitted. “A-alright, here you two go!” The dullahan came hobbling back, carrying two large plates with their sushi orders arranged on them decoratively. She was definitely struggling by this point, her forehead beaded with sweat as she struggled to walk somewhat normally. Luna bet she wanted nothing more than to jam both hands between her legs and hobble off to the bathroom. Part of the slime girl really wished she would. At least she could follow the dullahan’s path and find the bathroom without having to ask. “Enjoy, and let me know if you need anything else!” The dullahan looked ready to rush off, but Luna stopped her by holding up her hand. “Ah, before you go, could you please tell me where the restrooms are?” Luna was a bit embarrassed asking, and felt bad when she saw the look of envy that flooded over the dullahan’s face, but the waitress forced a smile and nodded. “It’s right over there, by the back corner! See the sign? Sorry it’s so hard to see. It’s not lit up yet because there were some wiring problems we discovered when we first opened, but we couldn’t get an electrician out until next week.” “That’s fine, thank you!” Luna stood up and immediately regretted it. A surge of desperation flooded through her and she nearly stumbled into the dullahan. However, she was able to regain her balance and turn around to Alyssa. “I’ll be right back!” Alyssa nodded. Luna walked to the bathroom, trying to be as natural as possible. As she walked off, she saw the dullahan hobble off desperately in the opposite direction, away from relief. Luna felt bad for the girl, but her own predicament was paramount. Luna made her way to the bathroom and the second she turned into the short hallway and was sure she was out of Alyssa’s line of sight, she jammed her hands into her crotch and hobbled the rest of the way to the bathroom. She reached for the doorknob and her heart nearly sunk when the knob wouldn’t turn. She heard someone call out “someone’s in here!” from inside and she panicked. Her knees buckled as she fought the urge to let go right here. Because she had been so sure all she had to do was wait for the waitress to come back to ask for the bathroom, her body had mentally prepared for her to relieve herself. Now that she could not, she almost wet herself merely from the expectation of getting to pee. Luna waited at the bathroom door for what felt like an eternity, though in reality it was probably closer to minutes, and the woman inside didn’t seem inclined to leave anytime soon. She desperately fought to keep it all inside her as she waited for her chance at relief. As she waited, she realized what would happen if she really went now. She’d have to go back to the table and explain to Alyssa that she had been holding it in to make her boobs bigger. The idea seemed reasonable, even good, when Luna first conceptualized it. Yet now she was regretting that decision. Alyssa would think that Luna thought she was shallow. It might leave a bad taste in her mouth for the rest of her date. Worse still, if the person didn’t get out of the bathroom soon, Luna would have to explain more than just why her boobs shrunk. She’d have to explain why she wet herself as well. Luna didn’t want to have to explain to Alyssa either of those things. Luna was about to collapse onto the ground in the effort of holding it all in when finally she heard the sound of the toilet flushing behind the door. The sound was almost enough to make her wet herself, but somehow she managed to hold it all in. Even through the sound of the woman washing her hands in the sink, Luna held herself and managed to contain all the liquid she had pent up inside her. She wasn’t sure how, but she was still dry when the woman opened the door in front of her. It took all of Luna’s self-control to avoid barging in and shoving the woman out of the bathroom so she could finally have relief. She forced herself to stand upright and somewhat presentably as the woman exited the bathroom and entered in after her. As soon as the door was closed, Luna had scant seconds to pull down her panties and sit herself down onto the seat before the floodgates opened. All the water, which had built up inside her and collected waste products from her biogel, flowed out in a green stream at full force into the toilet bowl. The relief she felt in that moment was so blissful she almost forgot why she had been so desperate in the first place. Luna felt her boobs shrink as her body returned to its normal shape. Before they were pressing out noticeably against the fabric of her dress, but now the fabric was relaxed. It wasn’t like she didn’t have any chest, but it was definitely a noticeable difference. As Luna continued to relieve herself, she heard someone jiggle the doorknob to the bathroom and panicked knocking. “Oh, please, please hurry up!” It was the dullahan’s voice. Apparently she had gotten her break after all, but now Luna was occupying the only bathroom. It was a small restaurant, so Luna wasn’t surprised they only had one set of bathrooms. Luna finished up and the dullahan waitress once again knocked on the door frantically. “Please tell me you’re done in there, I’m about to wet myself!” Luna didn’t answer, instead pulling up her panties, adjusting her dress, and flushing. She looked at herself in the mirror. It was definitely noticeable something had changed. Not only were her boobs smaller, but because they had been bigger, the dress had been noticeably stretched out and wrinkled to accommodate the bigger size. Now that they were normal again, her dress made her chest look almost deflated. “I look like a wreck… what am I gonna tell Alyssa? What if she winds up hating me for it…” Now that Luna had relieved herself, the utter desperation and just wanting to pee was replaced with dread at facing the predicament she had placed herself in. Luna went over to the sink and started washing her hands, earning her an audible moan of desperation outside the door. As the water ran over her biogel, Luna thought of something else. She had held it in for a while, and it had taken a few hours for the excess water in her body to be processed before it needed to be excreted. It wasn’t like she had just drank a bunch of water earlier and suddenly had to pee. It took her body time to notice imbalances in her biogel. If she were to absorb a bunch of water here in the bathroom, she could regain her busty form, and it would reasonably take a few hours for her to start feeling it again. That would give her enough time to get through the dinner and most of the movie, and even if she had to hold it at the tail end of the date as well, she held it over the entire hour-long drive and then some. She wasn’t looking forward to having to hold it again, let alone ever getting that desperate, but at least she could keep the facade up for a bit longer. Next time she saw Alyssa, she could say that she did something special for their first date and it would take her a bit to build up to that figure for longer than a few hours. “It’s a lot better than having to face the truth. I can do this! It’s not like I don’t have at least a few hours before having to pee again!” Luna began soaking up the water flowing from the bathroom sink. She could drink it, of course, but she could just as easily absorb it through her skin. It was way easier to hold her hands near the faucet, even if it would take a bit longer. “Please hurry up! I can’t hold it!” The dullahan banged on the door outside, desperation clear in her voice. Luna felt bad, but she needed to regain her busty form for the rest of her date with Alyssa. She’d only be a few minutes more anyway. As she stood in the mirror, Luna saw her boobs expand slowly back out to fill her dress properly. She stopped a little short of where they were last time. She didn’t think Alyssa would notice, and the less water she used, the longer she had before having to pee again. She turned the water off and headed over to the door. She barely had enough time to turn the handle before the door burst open and the dullahan rushed in. “Sorry, I’m practically wetting myself already! Get out of the way!” The dullahan rushed over to the toilet without even closing the door and struggled with her elaborate outfit. She was wearing a frilly dress with leggings and a petticoat as part of her gothic lolita style. The waitress danced around desperately as she balled up large parts of her outfit, trying to reach her leggings and panties to take them off. She moaned and gasped as a solid spurt leaked out between her legs and hit the bathroom floor with a loud patter. “Oh no no no! Please, just a few seconds longer!” The dullahan begged her body, trying to contain herself long enough to get her clothes off so she could pee. She struggled with her clothes for a few more seconds before another spurt escaped. She jammed her hands between her legs for a frantic moment, then realized that would just spread the flood around if she did burst. She tore her hands out from between her legs, spread them, and cursed as she tore her leggings at the crotch and moved her panties out of the way. She let out another substantial spurt onto the floor as she hobbled to the toilet and plopped herself onto it the wrong way around, practically hugging the water tank as she finally let go full force into the toilet. The sound was a powerful hissing, like a pressure washer, louder than Luna’s own flow had been. It was clear the dullahan had been holding it for hours. She let out an almost orgasmic moan before her head shifted in the harness that strapped it to her waist and she noticed that Luna was still standing there, staring wide-eyed at her, as she hadn’t had the opportunity to leave the bathroom yet. Her face lit up like a christmas tree and Luna could hear her flow stop for a split second as though she was trying to hold it until Luna had a chance to leave. Luna opened the bathroom door and barely had a chance to close it before she could hear the dullahan waitress let out another moan and start peeing again at full-force. Luna was acutely aware of how close she came to what just happened to the dullahan. Her hand went to her abdomen subconsciously as she recalled how much pressure had built up inside her. For now, though, she was feeling much better, and she still had the fruits of her efforts, so to speak. She might wind up having to pee again later, but for now she made her way back to Alyssa with a full chest and an empty bladder, ready to approach the rest of their date night with renewed determination. To be continued...

For those of you who don’t remember or are new, Meredith, or Mary, was a 27 year old mother of 2. She was recently divorced, as she married the father of her children thinking she had to, not because she loved him. This story takes place a year before Mary’s incident at the shopping center, before she was... “officially” divorced. As I stated in my first story, Meredith married someone she was not in love with, but felt she had no choice. Now, at 26, with two kids under two, she had finally worked up the courage to begin to discuss leaving. In fact, she was already seeing someone. And why not? Even with two young kids and a job keeping her up all day and most of the night, she was still a beautiful girl. She had sandy blonde hair that came down a little past her shoulders, and she had a very big butt, always her best feature, even with her 36 D boobs and a hairless vagina. She had just gotten her hair done and she was feeling and looking beautiful. She wore a low cut blue shirt that showed off her rack, a little pink thong from Victoria Secret, and a tight pair of little khaki shorts She had told her husband she was going out for a well earned night out with her girlfriends. Which was true, but what she did not mention, the guy she’d been seeing would be there too. The group was Mary’s best friends Emily and Cori, their husbands Mark and AJ and their mutual friend William. Mary had known William since school days. They dated briefly during Fall of their junior years, and had remained good friends over the years. Then, about 2 months prior to tonight, Mary had seen William at the wedding of Cori and AJ. William had just gotten out of a two year relationship, Mary felt trapped in her marriage and was ready to get out of it. Naturally, it didn’t take long after some catching up, for the two to grab a room in the hotel and hook up. It was the most loving and passionate sex Mary had had in years! It was the first time she’d felt loved. Hell it was the first time someone had gone down on her since before she had kids!! Ever since then, Mary and William had been seeing each other more and more often and having lots of fun together. Tonight, the friends were going to a few bars and unwind. Soon, the gang had settled in and were starting to get pretty drunk. Mary was thankful for her new man. After playing a few games of pool with her friends, when her and Emily had to pee “I’ve been holding it and I’ve gotta piss bad” Emily announced. “Me too” said Mary “That pool game distracted me but I gotta go!” To the girls annoyance, they found a small line. “Fuck this isn’t good” Emily said The girls stood in silence for about a minute. “Please hurry!” Mary asked politely. “I’m like trying to not make it obvious that I’m grabbing my crotch” Mary said “Yeah I’m afraid if I uncross my legs I’m gonna pee my pants” Emily said. Finally, a flush. Emily ran in and instantly let out a sigh of relief. Mary on the other hand was literally dancing in place. At long last, after what felt like and hour, a flush came and Mary sprinted in. She had made it. After another few hours of drinks and fun, the clock was nearing midnight, and the taxi had arrived. The group of friends pulled in. With one too many, Mary sat on Williams lap. Their two would be the last stops, anyways. First was Emily and Marks house, only about a 5 minute drive from the bar. “I should have peed before I left” Mary said to her man. “Well we are going through Taco Bell” Cori announced. “I’ll pay for the ride but I’m getting food” As they sat in line, Mary began shifting her legs. Her need growing worse. “This was the last thing my bladder needs” Mary said after a short make out with William. “I just had my second kid 4 months ago my bladder is small!” “It was small before that” Emily retorted. Finally Cori and AJ got their food and the taxi dropped Emily and Mark off. Now it was to Cori and AJ’s. Which was good news and bad news for Mary. Cori’s house was only 2 minutes away from Mary, but it was another 15 minutes from Emily’s! Mary was beginning to feel like she wouldn’t make it. “Oh my god” she said “I feel like I can’t even move. Like my eyes are watering” “Well you still look beautiful” William said with a quick kiss on the cheek. “Besides, it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve seen ya wet your pants” he said with a smile “You can say that again!” Cori said “Remember in class when you laughed so hard you peed? You had to wear your gym clothes” William remembered “Yeah we were also in 8th grade” she said. “9th grade.” Cori corrected “Whatever” “Then there was the football game” AJ said. “Me and William were dating then and he got the game winning interception. If I’d had went pee I would have missed it so it was worth it” Mary said “Your sisters bachelorette party like 2 years ago you peed the bed and your pants all on the same trip!” Cori reminded “Yeah that one I can’t defend” Mary laughed. “Can we stop talking about all the times I’ve pissed myself please? I’m about to do it again” Suddenly Mary felt a quick jolt as William, in a way of flirting, briefly tickled her. Mary laughed and felt a small spurt jet out of her and into the light fabric of her thong. “Do you want me to pee on you?” Mary laughed “I’m not kidding tickle me again and you will have piss all over your lap and I’ll just say I told ya!” “I’m not paying the extra fee to clean it up so you two keep your hands off each other long enough to get home” Cori demanded. Soon they pulled into the driveway of Coris house. Finally, the home stretch for Mary. She now had both hands firmly pressed against her pussy lips to try and keep from wetting herself. “Oh my god I’m gonna pee my pants” Mary said out loud “I’m gonna wet myself all over this taxi and pay to clean it up” William assures her “we are only two blocks away. A few minutes later, the taxi pulled up to her house. “Hey” William said as she want to get up, pulling her back close to him “I just wanted to let you know I had a blast with you tonight. I want to keep doing this” “I had an amazing time with you tonight. You make me feel like myself again” Mary said back, briefly forgetting her urgent need to piss. “I think I’m kinda starting to fall for you a bit, you know that?” William told Mary “I like being with you” Mary said. “Can I give you a good night kiss?” He asked her. Mary’s response was to sit back on to his lap and begin making out. But soon, the desperate need to piss snapped her out of her romantic daze. “I’ve got to go. I need to peeeeee!” Mary said. Hopping out of the taxi, Mary ran towards the front door when she felt a small leak. “Oh fuck. Please be unlocked” Mary said out loud to herself. Sure enough, her husband had locked the door. “That mother fucker! He knew I was coming home!” Mary stated “Hey asshole! I told you to leave the door unlocked for me remember?” Mary then felt another shot of pee leak out of her worn down bladder. This time she could not stop it without her hands. Out of time, she raced around to the back door. There was a code the get in the back gate. 1615” Mary punched in. Shit! Wrong number! Now she had to wait 15 seconds to type in the right code of 1616. Those 15 seconds was all it took, a simple slip of the finger had cost her. Mary started to leak more uncontrollably, the stream getting heavier and heavier as her piss flowed out of her vagina, completely soaking through her pink thong and creating an unmistakable, giant wet spot all over her cute, tan shorts. Mary had no choice now. She stood there frozen for the next minute or so as her bladder emptied. Running down the insides of both her sexy legs, getting into her shoes, and forming a large, undeniable puddle on the ground. Her piss trickled to a stop, finally. Mary stood there wet, humiliated, relieved and mad! She punched in the correct code and walked gingerly inside to the mud room where she began to take off her wet shoes and socks. “Mary?” A voice boomed from the top of the stairs. “Thanks for leaving the door unlocked for me” Mary zinged sarcastically. “Why are you all wet?” Her husband Chet asked. “Fuck you” Mary said of his questioning. “Why are you all wet?” Chet repeated “did you piss yourself?” He asked “What does it look like!” Mary shouted. “You got that drunk that you fucking just wet your pants?” Chet assumed “No, I didn’t.” Mary said angrily as she walked past him towards the bathroom. She took off her shirt first. “I was holding it in the taxi and went to the front door where I found out my husband locked me out of the fucking house” she stated as she peeled off her soaking wet shorts. She was now standing only in her saturated wet pink thong. “This is your fault” Mary said as she stripped of the remains of her wet clothes. “Oh bullshit. Maybe next time you’ll spend a little less time with your new boyfriend and a little more time making sure you use the bathroom” Chet replied. “Go fuck yourself” Mary said “I’m done with you” She closed the door, and stepped in to the shower. She knew, this was the final straw. Chet didn’t even care if she came home or not. And that helped make her have an embarrassing accident. Besides, she had someone who she loved and who loved her back. “Wait until I tell them I fucking pissed myself again” she thought to herself with a smile.

A little Patented warning: There is some bullying, and it serves as a central point of the story, so if that's a turn off, I understand. However, these is no violence or any physical abuse or anything of the like, as well as no abusive talk or fucked up shit. It's quite tame, but the warning is here in case it deflates your bratwurst. ______________________________________________________________________________________ Lacey Emon, Daughter of Lord Emon, had never seen the inside of a prison. The only thing she knew about them were from the tales her family’s help told her. Based on those she imagined they were squalid, decayed, some place fitting for a pit where the criminals of Willoworth ended up. What she saw as she was guided through the stone corridors towards her cell was much worse - a horrid, grimy pit of a place, with the constant smell of mold and a lingering damp that made the tip of her nose wet. “What’s this one in for” Asked one of the guards in passing, a thick man wrapped up in layers of cloth and metal armour, scratching the stubble of his fat chin. “Another rogue mage - tore a rift open over the marketplace.” The guard leading her replied. “I’m not a rogue mage.” Lacey again tried to inform her, but for the second time today she was ignored. “Please, this is all a misunderst-” “Aye, aye. Let’s get going, criminal.” The guard nudged her shoulder, spurring on down the damp corridors. They passed halls of prisons cells, small chambers of stone barred off by strong steel bars. The torches on the walls burned, creating a hazy mist and a strong smell of burning wood. Through the ooze-filled cracks in the stone, laughter and joy could be heard in the city streets. For Lacey, it was like she had entered a different world, the walls only giving her a taste of the freedom that existed beyond them. “Here we are.” The guard said with a low growl, swinging open a barred steel door, the sound echoing throughout the prison. She put both her hands around Lacey’s shoulders and span her around. She unlocked the shackles around her wrists. They fell from her skinny arms and hit the stone with a metallic clank that echoed through the windward halls. Now that she had been freed from those horrid iron shackles, Lacey turned to guard again and attempted to protest her innocence. “Please, listen to me this time before you throw me in… there.” She waved a hand frantically toward the dark cell, where an unpleasant dripping emerged. “I’m not a rogue mage…” She started, pressing her palms together as if she was in prayer. Before she could speak any words in her defense, the guard showed her blatant lack of interest, scratching her arse with her baton. All this talk of defense seemed to be infuriating her, her face wading through the motions of impatience, her brow furrowed and a frustrated scowl fixed on her fat face. Of course she wouldn’t be believed. No girl who looked as cute and soft-faced as Lacey could convince a guard she was anything but a mage. Her soft, blushing cheeks, sharp diamond eyes and thin, but well-endowed frame spoke out to any commoner that she was either of noble birth… or a mage. And Nobility do not fall through rogue portals. The guard had heard enough and she pushed Lacey into her cell before she could say another word. She slammed the door shut, sliding the steel door along the rail until it rattled the wall. This was it - Lacey Emon, daughter of Lord Emon had been arrested. But being locked behind a steel door wasn’t going to deter Lacey. She was determined to try and tell her story, regardless of who it was she told or how bizarre it sounded. She grabbed the cold steel bars of the door and shook them. “If you’d just listen to me, you’d understand that I’m…” Finally, the guard had enough, growing frustrated and reaching for her baton. She grabbed it by the end she scratched her arse with and twirled around. Before Lacey could even flinch, she struck the steel bars with her baton. CLAAAANG! The bars rattled, shaking everything, even the stone. It was enough to shake the whole prison, but most importantly, it was enough to shut Lacey up. She fell silent the split second she heard that steel shattering clang ring out in her ears. “I’ll hear no more of your protesting, criminal.” The guard hissed, baton clutched firmly in her hand, ready to strike the metal again at a moments notice. There was anger brewing on her freckled face, and Lacey didn’t want to rile her up any more. She backed away slowly, staring into the guards wide, unblinking eyes. Not another word was said, the only sound was the sheepish steps of Lacey’s boots tapping on the stone. She backed up slowly, tiptoeing until she bumped her head against something. It was soft, with a small cleft that her head nearly sank into. It was like she’d hit her head against a pillow. “Well, who have we here?” A girl with a strong northern voice asked with a menacing tone, whispering quietly into Lacey’s ear. Lacey stood frozen in place, her heart pounding fiercely against her chest. Her knees were trembling. Had it suddenly gotten colder? She spun around slowly, coming face to face with the girl who whispered into her ear. At first glance, it was the girls heaving chest that drew her gaze. Only now was it obvious that it was her breasts that she had bumped into. She needed to look up to see the girls face. Her racing heart was beating faster, almost bursting from her chest. She noted the girls height, and how much taller she was - at least a head above her, with strong arms that she kept crossed, holding up her heaving breasts On her face, she wore a long, menacing grin, showing her teeth like a beast ready to devour its prey. Her eyes were hidden behind her fringe, like a curtain of black it was, stopping just on the top of her sharp nose. Her eyes were completely lost beneath her greasy black curtain of hair, which only added to the menacing aura that she presented herself with. The girl leant in, flexing her tremendous height over Lacey. Her nostrils flared up, like a confused creature sniffing at another. “We haven’t been introduced and already you’re trying to cop a feel.” She chuckled, her smile growing, and bit at the air, getting a touch too close. Lacey recoiled backwards once again, this time away from the girl. “That’s your new cellmate, Billie. Do try to behave with her.” The guard told her. “My new cellmate…” The girl’s grin widened again and she stepped forward, offering one hand to Lacey. “There’s no need to shaking, New Blood.” There was a piercing glare beneath that fringe; Lacey could feel it. “So, what’s your name?” With anxiously shivering hands, Lacey reached out and accepted Billie’s handshake. “L-Lacey.” “Billie.” The girl replied, smiling. Her handshake was firm, but friendly. Her smile was warm, even with a head of greasy black hair. But that friendly air the girl shrouded herself in was short-lived. “Now listen here, New Blood.” Billie’s face drained, leaving a stern, breaking stare. She leant in and whispered into Lacey’s ear. “I’m in charge here, what I say goes, is that understood?” Shaking, lacking the courage to muster anything beyond a whimper, Lacey nodded. “Heh…” Billie released her and pushed her backwards before brushing off her jacket. “Good. Stay quiet and we won’t have a problem.” After their less than desirable introduction was done, Lacey climbed up onto the top bunk and sat there quietly, wondering just how she’d gotten into this situation. For the next few hours, Lacey sat in silence, watching the world pass by from the barred window of her cell. Sometimes she’d listen to her cellmate who would be dealing with other inmates and on one occasion a guard who came to the door. She didn’t know what they were up to, and she didn’t care. She followed Billie’s orders to a tee - Staying quiet. Every now and then the guards would come by with water for both girls and Lacey gladly took it. She didn’t know if this was routine or Billie’s doing but again she didn’t care. She was happy to have something to fill her empty gut and she gulped it down gleefully every time it came. Finally, the day had passed. The clock in Willoworth Town Square rang for nine o’clock. Amidst the echoing chimes of the bells, something banged against the bars of the cell. “Alright, come on girls.” It was a guard, a tall, skinny woman with ginger hair wrapped up in a bun, tapping her baton against the steel bars. Billie, who was relaxing on her bed, counting out her earnings from the day, looked up at the guard and huffed with fair relief. “Finally… it’s about time.” She cursed, stifling some discomfort with a tight squeeze of her thighs. “I’ve been bursting for the last hour.” “Well the quicker you get your trousers on, Billie, the sooner we can get going.” The guard ran her baton along the bars again. “You, in the top bunk, get moving.” Lacey peeked over the edge of her bed, unsure what was happening. “Where are we going?” She asked, her voice reduced to a nervous squeak as both the guard and Billie looked up at her. From behind the curtain of her long black hair, Billie glared. She pulled up her trousers, squeezing her plump thighs and round butt into them and buckling up her belt. The whole time she didn’t stop looking at Lacey. “You really are a new blood…” She said quietly, sounding somewhat disappointed. “You didn’t hear? We’re being released.” She told Lacey, perking up with a dumb smile. “R-Really?” Lacey shot up, the excitement causing her skin to prickle. “Pfft!” Billie tried, and failed to stifle her snickering. She chuffed, and finally she couldn’t hold her laughter back, throwing an arm over her face and bursting out laughing. “No, you dolt! She’s taking us to the privy.” Her laughter grew and after a few seconds, Billie froze, her gut-splitting snickers ceasing in an instant. In what seemed like a desperate moment, Billie hobbled on her feet, shaking like her legs could no longer support her. She pressed her thighs together, the fabric of her trousers tightening around her crotch and defining the outlines of her womanhood. “Alright, come on…” She hissed, a crack in her vice. “I’m dying for a slash. Let’s go before I piss myself.” After the horrendous day she’d had, Lacey too welcomed a walk to the privy. Their cell had nowhere to spend a penny, save for a rusty old bucket that Lacey recoiled at when she was first feeling a niggle from her bladder and it seemed this would be her only time to use proper facilities for the day. At least being allowed to use the privy would give her some privacy, as well as some time away from her cell, from the lumpy mattress she’d been sitting on… and from Billie. All she had to pass the time was a glass of water to quietly nurse. When her glass was empty, it was about time for it to be refilled. When it was dinner time, she hardly had the stomach to eat the gruel they prepared for two reasons; one of them being that she didn’t wish to make a sloppy deposit in that filthy bucket in the corner of her cell. Billie happily scarfed down her meal, and Lacey’s, and the only thanks she got was Billie lifting her leg and ripping a fart so loud it rattled the wooden frame of their bunk bed. She wafted the air, giggling to herself like a juvenile and jesting that she was lucky it was a dry fart. It had been a whole day since Lacey had relieved herself; the shock of being locked up was enough to keep her mind off her bladder, but after all of that water, she was eager to sit down and take a pee. She scrambled down from the top bunk, brushed the dust from her dress and followed Billie out of the cell, listening to the steel door of their cell slamming shut behind them. The privy was located at the other end of the prison, and the long walk to it proved to be gruelling. The girls were escorted by two guards who couldn’t care less about Billie hobeling about desperately. They were happy to drag out the walk, and it felt like an eternity. Lacey tread slowly while Billie hobbled along beside her, constantly moaning about how she was about to water her skivvies. Finally, it got to be too much for her and she shoved a hand between her legs, grinning as she fondled her lower lips in an effort to stop her waters from flowing. Lacey however composed herself well in the eyes of company. It was a well-learned trait from her years and years of dealing with the pompous elite that her father associated with. There had been times she felt like she was about to burst, but she’d be made to stand there, legs crossed and her lips quivering until her father was done talking. This situation of secrecy reminded her of a time when she was younger, accompanying her Father to a formal meeting at a friends manor. The only thing Lacey could do while her Father droned on was drink glass after glass of juice until the two litre jug was empty. When she’d emptied the jug at last, she immediately realized that drinking so much was not a good idea. She’d grown desperate, almost bursting, to pee. Two litres of fruit juice had settled comfortably in her bladder and she needed somewhere to let it out. But it was a formal affair, and she knew she couldn’t openly announce that she needed to pee. Had she been familiar with the house, she may have wandered off to the lavatory herself, but she wasn’t, meaning she was forced to keep herself composed like a Lady should despite her growing urges. Her father kept talking, droning on about something or other, while Lacey stood by his side smiling. But beneath her formal attire was a girl squirming, her legs practically wrapped around one another as her bladder pushed against her, demanding relief. She’d lost count of how much time had passed before her Father waved goodbye to this friend and finally he allowed Lacey to be excused for the long carriage ride home. For the gruelling thirty minutes that she’d counted, nobody had been aware that the daughter of Lord Emon was just one misplaced step away from soiling her silken frillies. The carriage ride home took her through an unusually bumpy stretch of muddied roads, and with each bump knocking her bladder, she finally cracked. She couldn’t hold it any longer, each bump was just breaking her will down like a hammer against a wall. She cried to her carriage driver to pull over and without saying a word why, leapt out, sprinting toward a nearby grove, her whole face soaked in sweat, her breathing ragged and heavy as she flung up the hem of her dress and squatted down in a patch of petunias. However, just because she composed herself well, that did not mean Lacey was feeling any differently from Billie. Beneath her long skirt, she was holding back a fierce flood that left her legs trembling. All that water had hit her at once, like a violent wave striking the side of a boat. Finally, they arrived. An old wooden door at the end of the dimly lit hallway awaited them. From where they were standing Lacey could smell the privy and it was far from a bed of roses. She stuck out a tongue in disgust and covered her nose, refusing to pollute her nostrils with another sniff of foul air. That smell alone had her thinking if she really, REALLY needed to relieve herself. Never had she had to use such squalid facilities. A lady, even the bastard of Lord Emon, would not be caught dead submitting her bare arse to such a filthy box with her skirt hiked up and her silky delicates so near a disgusting floor. The thought of using the privy, especially since she hadn’t taken a pee since morning, was a sweet one that had Lacey’s lips curling with glee. In her head, she was envisioning the blissful relief she’d soon be feeling. But on the surface, she kept her expression blank, concealed beneath her auburn hair. Nobody but her needed to know how desperately she needed this. “Oh, finally~” Billie moaned, a crooked smile of pure bliss forming as she laid eyes on the door to the privy. She pushed the guards aside and rushed toward the door with her hands stuffed into the seat of her knickers. “Hey! Come on and get this door unlocked!” She yelled, pulling at the old lock with her free hand. Both guards exchanged frustrated glances and one of them made their way forward. She reached into the pocket of her long blue coat and took out an old rusty key. She began to twirl it, teasing Billie with the sight of it, smirking as she stared, almost hypnotised by it. Lacey waddled up behind them, shuffling uncomfortably as she too felt the growing pressure on her maidenly spout. She so desperately wanted to grab herself just like Billie had, but she couldn’t, she had too much pride for a childish potty dance. “Come on! Come on! Come ooooon!” Billie continued to cry, her face seething with impatience and riving at the locked door with both hands now. Her cheeks were burning a bright red and she held a pained expression on her sharp face, grinding her teeth. “I’m seriously about to go in my skivvies here!” The guard didn’t really care. Slowly, she leant in beside the lock and started fiddling with the ring that her keys were on. She continued to waste time and tease both girls by slowly picking out the right key and then slowly bringing it up to the lock. The keys rattled, clinking against one another, the sounds teasing both Lacey and Billie. They were forced to watch, both girls squirming in agonizing discomfort as the guard moved at her own leisurely pace. Lacey was still the better composed of the duo, and it was glaringly obvious that she didn’t have to pee nearly half as desperately as Billie, who at this point was unbuttoning her trousers to give the bulge of her bladder some breathing room. “Come on! Speed up!” Billie started to yell, her lips quivering as her fingers danced between the fabric of her trousers. “Get this door open or I’m pissing on the floor!” “Try it.” The guard mumbled under her breath. “I fucking will.” Billie hissed back. Ten seconds passed. Ten long, torturous seconds watching the guard raise her key to the lock, pretending to position it correctly, all while taking in a somewhat unethical pleasure in watching the two girls squirm. She turned the key and the lock clicked. The door swung open and beyond it was a sight that both girls savoured with an audible sigh - The privy. “Two minutes. Go.” The guard ordered, pointing to the box at the back of the room. “About time! I’ve got to piss like a racehorse!” Billie cried and pushed Lacey aside, rushing into the privy with ungodly speed. “W-Wait… we only get two minutes?” Lacey inquired, wondering if that was even enough time for them both to relieve themselves. What if they had to poop? Which thankfully wasn’t the case... At least for Lacey, but that didn’t stop her thinking about it. Before the guard could answer, Billie waddled back out, grabbed Lacey’s dress and pulled her into the privy. “G-Get in here.” She hissed through her teeth. The door slammed shut and the guard told them they now had only one minute and fifty seconds remaining. The privy was in a small room, and only after she was pulled into it and with the handle of the door fixed firmly between her buttcheeks, nearly violating her rear hole, did Lacey realize it wasn’t big enough to accommodate both girls. It was uncomfortable, and it was only made worse that she was packed in with a girl twice her size. A girl twice her size who was shuffling around, moaning and struggling to make space for herself so she could get her trousers down. It took Billie a few seconds, and through her struggle to get her knickers down she didn’t stay quiet. She moaned in discomfort and cursed like a sailor who’d stubbed his toe, all while wrestling the tight fabric of her trousers. Finally, she managed to get pull them down, though only an inch, revealing a slither of her buttcrack. She then managed, after banging herself against the wall, to pull them down around her knees. “Oooooh…” She moaned in success, jiggling her legs. This was when Lacey learned that Billie didn’t wear knickers, nor did she care about sharing a privy with company as she bent over, spreading her cheeks and giving Lacey an unflattering close up of her blinking brown eye. Lacey saw Billie’s rear hole give her a solemn wink, and she covered her eyes, hoping that she was quick enough to protect her innocence. She’d never had the… pleasure of seeing another girls butthole, and this wasn’t going to be her first experience. With her trousers wrapped around her knees, Billie spun herself around and hovered herself over the hole cut out on the top of the box. She wiggled her, aiming herself and plopped herself down over it, moaning in bliss as the fat of her buttcheeks sunk into the hole. The second she plopped herself down on the box, the clear sounds of hissing resonated in the small chamber. Lacey felt the blood rushing to her cheeks, and she gulped. That was the unmistakable sound of pissing, and she couldn’t believe she was sharing a privy with another girl while she relieved herself. “Oooooooh~ Ahhhhhh~” Billie moaned, the twisted grimace of pain on her face relaxed until she gave a dumb, relieved grin. “That’s heaven~” She sighed, leaning back and resting herself against the wall, spreading her legs. The feeling of relief was unmatched, unlike anything Billie had ever felt before. She felt her whole body grow numb, her legs growing wobbly like jelly. The relief could be felt right between her legs, from the spout where her water poured out like a bursting dam. A jolt of pure pleasure ran up her back, causing her to shudder. “Uuuu~” She sat, legs spread, revealing her ladyhood and the golden rainfall that fell from the slit between her legs. A few stray drops dribbled from a tuft of her pubic hair. Her stream intensified, a golden rain, long and thick, smattered the inside of the box and splashed her thighs with a strong sprinkling of pee while the rest fell into the murky waters below with quite the audible piddling. It sounded like she’d been holding the entire ocean inside her for the whole day. Billie may have been a tall girl, but even she couldn’t contain much in her bladder. Her stream seemed to never end. In fact, it seemed to grow in intensity, multiple streams sputtering from the pale slit between her thighs. Such delightful sounds. Lacey couldn’t help herself and soon she found herself gawking, watching Billie’s legs tremble gleefully as a shower of steaming piss fell into the darkness below. Pressed against the hole, her looks much pudgier than they really were. She certainly hadn’t been lying - she did have to piss like a racehorse. Like seven racehorses even. The small room resonated with an ever-growing hissing as her piss kept coming, pouring from her maidenly spigot like somebody had left her tap running. Suddenly, with a sharp-toothed grin, Billie clasped her legs shut, the fat of her thighs jiggling softly as she shielded her immodesties from Lacey’s leering eyes. Even when Lacey couldn’t see, she could still hear, listening to the muffled splatters of piss washing wood. It was still quite loud, even when it was muffled by the heft of Billie’s well-endowed thighs. “If you want to keep looking, it’s going to cost you.” Billie swept aside her fringe, showing her emerald eyes for the first time. She glared, her eyes burning as she gazed at Lacey. “I-I’m not.” Muttered Lacey, feeling a burning embarrassment that made her cheeks pink. There was nowhere else to look, but finally she forced herself to look away and up at the ceiling. At least a minute had passed before Billie finally finished. Lacey only knew a minute had passed because she’d been trying to keep count so she could know how much time she would have to pee, but she’d lost count after she started leering between Billie’s legs. The watery sounds of piss spraying against splintered wood came to a grand conclusion after what felt like an eternity to Billie. Now there was only silence, occasionally a dribble or two, and Billie let out a sigh of relief and shuddered, noting that it had been a good, and desperately needed piss. With a dopey grin, she clicked the heels of her boots together and played with a tissue in her hands for a second, much to Lacey’s dismay as each second she fiddled with that tissue was a second she could be using to pee. Billie leant back and gave her dripping wet lips a thorough wipe. “All done.” She said, throwing the damp tissue between her legs to join the rest of her waste. She got up from the privy and bent down to pull her trousers up. Again, she struggled to pull them up, wrestling with them and cursing quietly while her hands pulled at them. While she pulled her trousers up, Lacey looked past her and toward the wooden box. She could see the steam rising where Billie had doused the wooden insides. The smell of fresh piss was quite strong. A prison privy - this kind of foul deed would follow her for the rest of her life. She still flared up a bright red thinking about the petunias she peed on a few summers ago. “I need to go too.” Lacey squeaked and began her grand quest to inch past the girl twice her size. But before she could inch past Billie, a hand came toward her, barely missing her. The entire room shook. A fist struck the stone wall inches away from her face, hitting it with enough strength to leave a mark. Lacey leapt back, and the shock of almost being socked by a mighty fist caused a tremble in her bladder that was nearly enough for her to leak. “Where do you think you’re going?” Billie growled in a low, deep voice. Lacey felt her heart pounding against her chest, pure fear was dominating her body. “I… I’m using the privy.” She squeaked through a fearfully formed lump in her throat. That didn’t seem a convincing answer to Billie, who's dumb grin shifted into some far more malevolent, like a creature changing faces she drew a nefarious gaze. “I don’t believe I said you were allowed to use it.” Her smile had grown sinister, as if the devil himself were grinning. “Around here, if you want to piss, there’s a toll to pay.” “W-What toll?” Lacey stammered, struggling to remember a single utterance of a toll. “Y-You didn’t m-mention a toll.” Her legs were trembling, and she grew cold. “Didn’t I say earlier that I was in charge around here? If I say there’s a toll…” Billie paused, brushing aside her fringe and showing her glaring eyes. “There’s a toll. And it’s five silver.” “F-Five silver? To use the privy?” Lacey blurted out, struggling to keep her voice down. She’d never heard such a ridiculous thing in her life. But conversation wouldn’t suffice for Billie, who unfurled her free hand while the other continued to block off Lacey from getting to the privy. “Five silver.” She repeated. Lacey felt an unpleasant wince from her bladder that rocked her whole body. Perhaps it was from the stress of this torrid situation. She doubled over, pressing her hand against her dress and whimpered softly. This was teasing, more so than her bulging bladder could bear right now - the privy was inches from her and she found herself being barred from using it by a girl twice her size who demanded payment like some kind of Slumlord. “I… I don’t have five silver.” Lacey admitted through the weakest of whimpers. Suddenly, a horrendous shudder had her whole body shivering. Lacey bit her lip, her bladder trembling. Sweet relief was an inch away, and it was driving her crazy. She was itching, more than anything, to get her butt seated over that hole and just release, letting it all flow out of her. But it wasn’t meant to be, not while Billie was between her and the privy. Billie’s grin faded and she tilted her head, staring longingly toward Lacey like she was disappointed. “No silver. No privy.” She said with a solemn shrug of her shoulders. There wasn’t even the tiniest crumb of care for her cellmate, who stood doubled, pressing her hands deeper against the crotch of her skirt. “You can’t c-charge someone to pee!” Lacey continued to protest, knowing she was just wasting her time. “Oh, I can.” Billie said menacingly, leaning in, her warm breath heaving on Lacey’s neck. Her grin grew and she again uncovered her eyes. “Or else… this happens.” “What happens?” Lacey feared to ask, but she inquired anyway, her voice trembling as she feared the unexpected. There was silence, and a few seconds passed. Suddenly, there was a knock against the door, a loud banging that ruptured the steel. “Okay girls! Your two minutes are up! Let’s go!” It was only the guard, who continued to pommel the door and demand that the girls button up their kegs and leave the privy. To hear it was only the guard was relief to Lacey, who took a deep breath to steady her racing heart. The way Billie had spoken, she feared it was something far more sinister. The guard struck the door again. “Come on! Knickers up girls!” “Time’s up.” Billie giggled. She was right, and Lacey hated that she was right - Time was up. Lacey could only gulp, her face drawing a pale colour as the guard continued to bang on the door. This wasn’t fair, not in the slightest - she hadn’t even gotten to pee yet. She was still dying to go, her bladder unrelieved, but she knew the guards wouldn’t care. The guard kept banging, and banging, and banging. She had no choice but to come out, leaving behind the privy. The thought of having to leave the privy unrelieved did nothing but conjure up an undesirable feeling of fullness that caused the watery contents of her bladder to push down on her poor spout. Billie swept aside her fringe, and with a teasing smile gestured to the door with her eyes. “Better not keep her waiting. You don’t want yard duty.” Both girls, though it was only Billie who’d taken a piss, were done. Lacey left first, waddling out, struggling to keep her composure from cracking beneath heavy desperation. She tried to stand up straight, hiding her urge for a pee from the guards. Beneath her dress, her thighs were shaking, beads of sweat trickling down her bare legs. Her whole body had seized up, the pressure on her muscles was too much and she struggled to hold it. She could feel the sheer volume of her bladder pushing down against her maidenly spout, the only thing stopping a leak was willpower. She had no choice but to endure it. For now, she clenched any muscles she could, making sure her whole body was seized up. She felt the unpleasant twitches of her anus as she clenched. The guards were waiting, and the ginger haired warden looked her in the eyes, glaring with some uncertainty. “Done?” She asked. She wasn’t, but she couldn’t say anything. She knew they wouldn’t care. What was it to them that one of the prisoners didn’t drop her knickers and piss within their arbitrary time limit? “D-Done.” Lacey answered with a strained voice, gritting her teeth as she spoke. “And Billie?” The other guard, tapping her fingers against her baton. Before Lacey could answer, the privy door swung open and Billie emerged, buttoning up her trousers and meeting the guards with a shining smile, her eyes once again hidden beneath her fringe. “Right here.” She replied cheerily, stretching out her arms. “Well that was certainly refreshing, nothing better than a good piss before bed.” “You’re all done then, Billie?” The guard asked again. “Yep. Tank’s empty and I’m ready for bed.” She patted her pudgy tummy and sighed. “You too?” The guard raised her baton in Lacey’s direction. Again, before Lacey could reply, she was interrupted as Billie wrapped her arm around her shoulder and pulled Lacey close, bringing her face delightfully close to her heaving chest. “She’d done too.” She pet Lacey’s stomach, causing her bladder to twinge and Lacey to whimper quietly. The guards didn’t seem to notice the discomfort she was in and they walked the girls back to their cell. Again, they were led with one guard in front and the other behind. As they walked past the courtyard, Billie walked up beside Lacey and whispered in her ear. “No need to worry. They’ll be back to take us to the privy… in the morning.” She cackled mockingly and patted Lacey on the back, again stirring her bladder, stirring violent discomfort between her legs. “In the morning…” Lacey whimpered, the very thought of enduring a whole night was enough to make her spigot quiver feverishly. A whole night lying in bed, restrained to her cell, denied the relief her bladder so sorely needed. They returned to their cell, the guards slammed the door shut and left the girls to their beds. Billie threw off her trousers, kicked them across the room, once again showing off her long soft legs and jumped onto her bed. She lifted her legs up, again giving Lacey an unflattering view of wincing hole, and turned on her side. “Have a fun sleep, and make sure you don’t piss the bed.” She cackled. Lacey ignored her, though she couldn’t promise that she wouldn’t wet the bed, not right now. But she didn’t want to think about it. She climbed up the ladder to her bed and lay down on the lumpy mattress. Without anybody to see, Lacey finally lifted her dress and lay there with her hands sandwiched between her thighs, holding herself. At night the city was quiet. Unnervingly so. Nothing could be heard but the cawing of the crows in a nearby belltower. The streets were still, the only motion came from the flickers of the flames in the lanterns, and the buildings were dark, their curtains pulled over and the lights out for the night. There was nothing for a girl to do but be deep within her own thoughts. Unfortunately for Lacey, who lay there with her hands still sandwiched between her thighs, her fingers and palms hot and clammy with sweat, she struggled to find anything pleasant in her thoughts. Her mind was firmly fixed on one thing and anything she thought of brought her back to one thing - the dam that was about to burst in her knickers. Thoughts of the pleasant countryside beside her family home became nothing more than thoughts of the long, stretching grass, the precious privacy they offered, perfect for a desperate girl to hike up her dress and squat down in. She recoiled at the thoughts in her head, wrapped up thinking about herself squatting down in a tall patch of grass, the wind blowing against her nethers as she took a long, relieving pee outdoors. Thoughts of her days to the market with the maids quickly delved down into visions of herself crouched behind one of the old buildings, marking the old stone wall with a nice, hot stream of piss in the cold winter air. It was all too much; for both Lacey and her bladder to bear. Eventually, she stopped thinking. She lay awake, staring up at the stone ceiling of her cell. Beneath her in the bottom bunk, Billie was fast asleep. Even if she wasn’t plagued by the bursting keg that was her bladder, Lacey felt she would’ve found it difficult with that “creature” sleeping in the bottom bunk. She snored like a beast possessed, growling and sometimes snarling in her sleep and that still was not the worst of it; Every now and then she’d grunt and rip a fart so violent it would rattle their bed and once she was done she’d sigh happily and start snoring once more. And then, Lacey started thinking once again. Billie - she was in this situation because of Billie. What she wouldn’t give to have shown some bravery earlier, some balls, to have pushed that brutish bully aside, telling her to stuff that toll where the sun don’t shine, and sat down on the privy to a long-awaited pee without listening to a single word of that toll nonsense. But she wasn’t that kind of girl. She was nothing like her siblings; she couldn’t handle confrontation, she never showed the courage or resolve they did. If it had been either of them, they would have thrown Billie out of that privy with her trousers still wrapped around her ankles. Once again, perhaps for the fifth time tonight, Lacey felt the weight in her bladder pushing down on her maidenhood. She bit down on her lower lip, cringing at the overwhelming discomfort. It was closer to pain than anything she’d felt tonight. She had to do something, she could feel her spigot twitching, growing closer to a relieving leak. In silence, she lifted the hem of her dress and lowered her hand, pulling aside the silk of her knickers and slipping the tips of her fingers between her lower lips, feeling the clammy heat against them. With a soft whimper as she entered herself, she pressed her fingers against the soft pink of her maidenly spigot and pushed them against herself. It offered her some relief, but it wasn’t enough. She squeezed her thighs together, trapping her hands between them. Her legs were hot, the feeling of sweaty fat wet against her wrists. There was no way Lacey could do this all night - writhing in her bed with her fingers pressed between her lower lips, fingering her maidenly spigot. It burned, she could feel the weight of the water in her bladder pushing down on maidenhood again. She grimaced, letting out a soft moan as a strong wave swept over her whole body, causing her to press the palm of her hand against herself. “Uuuu…” She whimpered, shuddered like she was cold, and turned on her back. It was getting worse. She was fighting a war against herself, and the pushes were getting worse. The waves of desperate that sent her into feverish fits were close to breaking her. Her bladder was begging for relief, and she was only one bad shiver away from leaking. At best, Lacey imagined she could only last another half hour or so, and that’s being generous. She could feel it between the soft shivers of her clammy thighs; all it would take was a wave strong enough and her whole body would cave, her muscles would give in to the temptation of sweet watery relief and she’d soil herself. There was no choice: If she wouldn’t be allowed to use the privy until morning, then she’d have to find… other methods of relieving herself. Thankfully, there was one solution that Lacey had been eyeing up for a while, though she detested the idea - An old rusted bucket in the middle of her cell. She rolled over onto her side and gazed at the bucket, staring at the splintered wood in the moonlight. It was a sight as tempting as any, one that made Lacey’s lip quiver as it conjured thoughts of sweet relief. “That’s w-what it’s there for… r-right?” She told herself. Never in her life had she used a bucket as a lavatory, and up until now, right when she was on the verge of yellowing her pristine silken knickers, she’d never entertained the idea. They weren’t acceptable vessels for a lady to tinkle in, but desperate times called for desperate measures and as she felt an impatient twinge between her legs, Lacey knew this was as desperate a time as any. “I’m going to do it…” She whispered, steeling herself from the shame of what was to come. After taking a deep breath, she threw aside her sheets and shifted slowly across her bed and toward the ladder. She climbed down, one hand on the ladder and the other between her legs, plugging her spigot. The snoring beast did not stir in the bed beneath her. Billie lay unconscious, her blanket thrown aside, draped on the floor, revealing her naked legs glimmering in the moonlight. It appears she didn’t enjoy sleeping with her knickers on either, the only covering she had between her legs was the hem of her long white tunic and even then Lacey could still see tufts of black pubic hair above her slit. It seems didn’t enjoy shaving either. Lacey slowly placed a foot on the floor, and immediately recoiled in surprise as her bare feet met with stone as cold as ice. “Eep.” She cried out, suppressing it by covering her mouth. Still, Billie didn’t budge at the sound. She groaned, her lips twitching, and rolled on her side. She reached behind her and stuck a hand between her round, pudgy cheeks. She started to scratch her arse, digging her fingers deeper between her cheeks and giving her hole a good scratch. Her dumb grin returned as her fingers seemed to go deeper than Lacey cared to think about. While Billie scratched her arse, Lacey stood in the shadows, waiting for her to stop. She’d stopped moving, freezing in place the second she’d heard Billie stirring. “Oooh…” Billie sighed, pulling her hand out from between her cheeks and rolling over onto her other side, now exposing her pale arse to the moonlight. “Okay.” Lacey sighed, wiping a nervous bead of sweat from her forehead. “Uuu… I really need to pee.” She whimpered, her clammy thighs quivering, struggling to support her weight. She stared at the bucket across the room, grinning as she fantasized about the relief she was about to experience. Just a few steps and she could pee to her heart’s content. However, upon taking her first step, she felt something grab her wrist. She had no idea what it was, and the only response Lacey could muster was to leap up in fright. It took all of her strength, both mentally and physically to stop a fearful leak from escaping. She yelped, her whole going cold. Once again she stood frozen in fear, the only part of her that moved during this frightful ordeal were her lower lips, quivering as they longed for that first taste of relief. “Where are you off too?” It was Billie, and she didn’t sound too happy. Like a rat caught in a trap, Lacey didn’t move. She remained silent, refusing to make any sound even as Billie tightened her grip around her delicate wrist. The only response Lacey could muster was to bite her lip. Fear was causing her to struggle, wrapping her tongue up in knots like a ripe. She couldn’t speak a word. “Out with it!” Billie yelled, tightening her grip around Lacey’s wrist. “I… I need to relieve myself…” Lacey finally mustered the courage to speak, though she was timid like a mouse. “Is that so?” Billie relinquished her grip on Lacey’s wrist and pushed her back. Judging by how she spoke, Lacey could tell she was grinning, and not in a friendly way. “Well, we’re not allowed to use the privy until morning, so where are you going to do it?” “I…” Lacey smacked her lips, feeling her mouth go dry. “I… was going to go in the… in the bucket.” Never had any words sounded so shameful - A Lady, a Noble, a child of Lord Emon and she was forced to admit to a commoner that she intended to take a pee into a rusty old bucket. The very instant she heard Lacey say the word bucket, Billie’s grin grew from ear to ear, the moonlight adding a sinister air to her smile. It harboured intentions that Lacey couldn’t even begin to imagine. “That bucket over there?” Bille said, pointing a finger toward the bucket. “Hmm, I don’t know. I’m quite fond of that bucket. It means quite a lot to me.” “I… what?” Lacey had no idea how to reply. What kind of person was sentimental for a rancid old piss bucket? What kind of nut job had she been locked up with. “But I suppose if you’ve gotta go, you’ve gotta go. You’re more than welcome to use it.” She grabbed Lacey’s arm again and this time pulled herself toward her. “For three silver.” “E-Excuse me?” Lacey again was lost for words, but deep down she knew she should’ve expected this. This wasn’t the first time Billie had tried to get money out of her. Still, even when she heard it the second time, that did not stop it from sounding as absurd as hearing it for the first time. “You heard me.” Billie giggled. “The bucket costs three silver.” “That’s ridiculous!” Lacey blurted out. “That’s as ridiculous as charging me five silver to use the lavatory! I’m not paying that!” For once, Lacey stood up for herself and refused to listen to another word. She stormed off toward the bucket, her hand fiddling beneath her dress to get her knickers down. However, she only made it a few more steps before she was again interrupted. A tall shadow cast itself over her. When she turned around, she saw Billie sitting up on her bed, her smirk fading. Even she was sitting down she looked tall, and without pants and the majesty of her untrimmed bush on view, she was still a terrifying presence. “Three silver.” She repeated, baring her teeth like a snarling beast. “Take it or leave it.” “I don’t even have three silver!” Lacey huffed. “How on earth would I even get three silver in here? They took my purse when I was arrested.” With a lewd grin, Billie gave her slit a gentle pat. “That’s not my problem.” She giggled. “When you’ve got silver we can do business… well, you can do your business.” She lay back down in her bed and turned on her side. “Until then… you can talk to my arse.” No, this time Lacey wasn’t going to let herself be bullied by this brute of a girl. She’d already let herself get into this horrible situation and she wouldn’t stand for it any longer. She was dying for a pee and nothing was going to stop her from using that bucket. With a stalwart gaze on her face, Lacey sucked up any fear she had left in her and charged onward toward the bucket. “Well… y-you can’t stop me.” Lacey said, holding her head up high. Maybe it was just from being so desperate, but she was going to let nothing stop her. She would pee! The bed frame moaned, creaking under Billie’s weight as she once again sat up. “What was that?” Her voice was cold, like a deadly beast had been awakened from its slumber. That cold, merciless voice was enough to cause Lacey to freeze. The Noble stood, feet rooted to the ground by fear alone. She trembled, a fearful shiver running up her body. She was almost certain she felt a leak escape. “Hehe…” She giggled nervously, the colour draining from her face. “I said,,, y-you can stop me, and I’ll just be going back to bed.” Lacey’s attempt at bravery though valiant, had failed spectacularly, and with quivering lips and a bulging bladder unrelieved, Lacey dragged herself back to bed. Denied the use of the bucket, Lacey waddled back to bed, doing her best to conceal how desperately she needed to go. She may have failed at being brave, but that didn’t mean she was going to give Billie the satisfaction of seeing her break under her stupid rules. It was a struggle, a truly monumental struggle for the Noble. She kept her thighs squeezed tightly together, letting her clammy legs rub against each other. It caused her to walk awkwardly, like her feet were weighed down. Each step she took was a violent knock against her full bladder, giving her a cruel reminder of how full she truly was. She could feel a small bulge protruding from her lower tummy. It was hard like a rock. Her bladder couldn’t hold anymore, she was right at her limit and she had to let it out. Somewhere. If she couldn’t do something soon, within the next few minutes at the most, she knew how this would end - with a sopping wet pair of knickers. She climbed back to the top bunk, taking a moment to push herself against the ladder as a powerful wave against rocked her whole body. The only relief she got from the cry of her bladder was the pressure as she pushed the rungs of the ladder between her legs. Once she was back in bed, Lacey lay down on her side, fearful of the pain she’d feel if she dared to lie down on her tummy. Between her legs the urges welled like a powerful storm. A strong, watery wave rocked her little boat. Again, she crossed her legs and pressed her fingers up against her spigot, plugging her maidenly spout. She ground her teeth until the discomfort passed. She tried to think of a solution, something she could do to appease Billie. There had to be something she could do to forgo paying her stupid toll. She rolled onto her back and looked up at the ceiling, lying in deep thought for a short while. All day Lacey watched Billie dealing with people, though she kept it to herself. All she knew was that Billie was selling things and once the day was over, she happily counted out the silver she’d made. Suddenly, Lacey had an idea. Maybe that was it - If Billie fancied herself a “merchant” then perhaps she’d be open to some light bartering. Being the daughter of a Lord, Lacey had plenty to trade; even her skivvies though soaked through with sweat, were worth more than a measly three silver. She turned on her side and gently inched herself to the edge of the bed. “What if we traded?” She asked, her voice frail and soft now that she was at her limit. “What if we did?” Billie replied with a clear tone of disinterest. Lacey was struggling to talk already. Every ounce of strength she had left was focused between her legs, clamping off her quivering dam and keeping water where it belonged. She couldn’t even argue. All she could do was hit and hope, praying that Billie would want something in exchange for letting her pee in the bucket. “My boots… Dragon Leather - that’s worth way more than three silver.” She whimpered, grimacing as she heard the desperation in her own voice. “Dragon Leather?” As from a dragon?” Billie inquired, now sounding somewhat interested. “Y-Yes.” Lacey whimpered, biting down on her lip. “They’re yours if I can u-use the bucket.” There was a moment of silence, one that lasted longer than Lacey would’ve liked. “Yeah right.” Billie scoffed. “Do you think I’m that gullible?” She lifted a leg and ripped a bed-rattling fart. “That’s all I’ll offer you for your “Dragon Leather” Take it or leave it.” “Ooh…” Lacey whimpered, defeated. If she wanted to appease Billie, she’d have to bring something better than her boots, and there was still something that she had to trade. The very thought made her blush, and if she wasn’t on the brink of pissing herself she wouldn’t have considered it. “Well… w-what about… my k-knickers? R-Real Veruvan silk.” “Your skivvies?” Billie said with a cackle. “Actually…” She went quiet for a second, obviously absorbed in thought. “Tell you what, I’ll buy your skivvies off you. If you piss in them.” “W-What!?” Lacey nearly screamed. There were no words to describe how she felt hearing something so vulgar; her cheeks flared up red and suddenly she felt faint. “If I piss myself!?” “Yep.” Answered Billie. “There’s quite a few people who’d pay a fortune for a pair of soiled skivvies.” Lacey didn’t need any longer than a second to give her answer. “I’m not going to sell my soiled underwear to you!” She yelled. “That’s a shame.” Billie yawned and the frame of the bed creaked. “You know, with all this talk of pissing, it’s making me need to go.” She stood up from the bed, scratching her arse sleepily. She strolled across the cell, toward the bucket and kicked it into the moonlight. She stepped into the light, making sure Lacey could see her. Only her chest was covered, and in the silvery light her arse glimmered, as did her strong legs and bare feet. At first, Lacey hadn’t noticed that Billie had quite the legs on her, though the only time she had seen them was when Billie was seated on the privy. Her legs were strong, but slender, growing slightly plumper around her thighs and butt, drawing attention to her rear. When she turned around, Lacey could again see Billie’s maidenhood, her lower lips clearly visible beneath the hem of her tunic, surrounded by a forest of pubic hair. Billie hovered over the bucket, wiggling her plump backside over it, savouring the next few seconds. She lowered herself down and plopped herself down atop it, the fat of her thighs slowly sinking into the aged wood as she shuffled her butt to get comfortable. Then, the faintest sound of tinkling resonated between her legs “Ahh~” She sighed. She lifted her head back, sighed, and played with her hair as she did her business in the bucket. She bit down on her lip and strained, the trickling between her legs intensified, growing heavier, like a heaving downpour she pissed a mighty stream against the wood of the bucket. “Ooooh~” She sighed again, leaning forward and resting her elbows on her thighs and her chin on her hands. Lacey gulped, the sounds proving stressful on her poor bulging bladder, cutting right through her. As Billie’s water splattered noisily against the bucket, the sound resonating loudly through their cell, Lacey seized up; she wrapped herself up, almost curling into a ball and lay with her knees pressed right up against her face. She let out the weakest whimper and squeezed her legs as tightly as she could, crushing her hands between the clammy fat of her thighs once more. It was such a tantalizing symphony of sounds. It sounded like Billie was enjoying herself. Lacey could bear listening any longer. She buried her head into her pillow, muffling the watery splatters raining from Billie’s spigot. Her whole body was stirring, writhing, wriggling, all under the sheets of her bed as she forced to listen. A few seconds passed, though to Lacey it felt like an eternity. Time seemed infinite, like she was to be locked in this position - curled up in a ball, shivering, her fingers digging between her lower lips. Billie filled the first few inches of the bucket, the sound of piss pattering against the wood turned to a light splashing as her stream was now striking the fresh puddle she had produced. “Ahh~” She let out a hearty sigh, shifting herself on the bucket and spreading her legs. She lifted herself up, half-squatting over the bucket to allow Lacey a teasing glance of her stream in the moonlight, letting her witness that which she so desperately desired. The sounds Billie made - the sweet sighs of relief, the heavy splattering of piss against wood, it weighed down on Lacey, breaking down not just her bladder, but her whole being like a hammer against the most feeble of stone. She turned to face the wall and pressed the pillow over her ears until she could hear nothing. What Lacey wouldn’t have given for Billie to just disappear. If she did, then she’d be free to hike up her dress, kick down her knickers and plop her butt atop that filthy bucket for a good, long, unending piss. She was spurred on by teasing thoughts until she could envision it, her maidenhood quivering feverishly at the thought. She was pushed to the brink of soiling herself, the thought growing ever more tempting just so she could savour the delicious relief after being forced to hold it for so long. And then, under pressure, Lacey did something she’d never done before. Against the watery noises of Billie pissing, she blurted out the words without first thinking. “I’m Lord Emons bastard!” She said, clear as day, her cheeks burning and her heart racing a mile a minute. She was sworn to never reveal she was a bastard, and she’d never admitted it before, let alone to some peasant perched atop a bucket taking a piss. Billie heard her, and she went into a position of deep thought. She sat on the bucket, the sound of piss quietly tinkling beneath her and rested her head in her hands. “Good to know, but what’s that got to do with anything?” She shrugged her shoulders without an ounce of interest. “It means that I can pay you handsomely - Whatever you want! Gold? Gems? A pardon? Name it and you can have it… if I can use the bucket.” “If you can give me a pardon, why are you still here?” She leant forward, now resting her hands against her bare knees and sitting with her legs crooked. “Surely the daughter of a Lord wouldn’t be spending the night in jail?” “She’s smarter than she seems.” Lacey muttered to herself. She knew she couldn’t say anymore about what had happened. “It’s… complicated.” She replied. “Uh-huh.” Billie shook her head, completely unconvinced. “Well none of what you’re offering me does much when I’m in prison, does it?” There was a quiet sound like cloth being torn. “You’re promising me a pardon while you’re still locked up?” She chuckled. “Even better you’d sooner give me a pardon than three measly silver?” “I’m promising you a lot… more than three silver.” The burning between her legs intensified to the point Lacey was forced to press herself against the mattress, crushing her hands between herself and the mattress. “But you… only get it… if… if I can use the bucket.” Billie stood up, spread her legs, and wiped the dribbles from between her legs, thoroughly wiping as if she was caressing herself. “Oooh… nothing better than a good piss, right?” She said with a feigned moan, her only intent being to tease Lacey. “Just sitting down and letting it all pour out of you. It’s so refreshing.” She raised her arms and stretched. “I really needed that.” Her teasing continued to strike at Lacey, digging right down to her core. Billie was right - there was nothing better than a good piss. It caused Lacey to think only of the intense pressure pushing against her spigot, the shivers around her lower half as her muscles grew weak, and worst of all, the hot spurt that she had accidentally let leak into her knickers. “Are you even listening to me?” Lacey hissed, the desperation burning through her. Her Cellmate clearly wasn’t. Billie stood for a moment, scratching her maidenhood and sighed once more. She said nothing, slowly lifted the bucket so the sloshing of its contents could be heard quite clearly, and made her way to the barred window at the corner of their cell. “Hey!” Lacey continued to try and get her attention. Billie continued to ignore her and emptied the bucket out of the window. Her piss rained down onto the streets below, hitting with the stone with a mighty splash. That big watery splash wasn’t even the worst part for poor Lacey, who fixed solely on the sound of dripping as a tiny puddle dribbled from the window and down onto the floor of the cell. Drip! Drip! Drip! It fell slowly, in a rhythm, every few seconds. Drip! Drip! Drip! Relieved, Billie strolled back to her bed, patting her tummy. “Not to worry, you’ve got a couple of hours until morning, so either pay the toll or try to hold it until then.” “Ahh~” Lacey squeaked, her whole body trembling at the thought of waiting even a few more minutes, let alone a few hours. And then, it happened again. Lacey felt her lower lips twinge and then suddenly she felt her fingers growing warm and wet. Her eyes widened in fear, but this time she did nothing to stop it, letting it happen. Slowly, it trickled down fingers, along her palm and fell onto the lightly soaked silk of her knickers. She’d leaked again, this time there was more, covering her whole hand. She couldn’t even feel ashamed about it; the relief was just too good, enough that covered her face with her pillow and moaned quietly into it, hiding her relieved cries. “Oh, silly me, forgot to do something.” Billie sighed and got up from her bed once again. Something rattled and then Lacey heard a metallic clink. She opened her eyes and against the stone wall, she saw a shadow, something small and square, dangling from the ceiling. Hey eyes widened, the sight of that swaying object made her spigot wince once more, and again another spurt escaped, dousing her fingers with a fresh dribble of warm piss. “Uuu…” Lacey moaned, crossing her legs and squeezing her thighs feebly, without any more strength. It was the bucket; Billie had hung up the bucket from an old lantern hook on the ceiling. It was up high, at a height that only Billie could reach. There was no way Lacey would reach it, even on her tiptoes. That was it, that was the sign that she may as well give up. “Well good night.” Billie said with a feigned tone of kindness. As soon as Billie fell back to sleep, Lacey let out a soft whimper. She writhed around in total agony, whimpering. Her lips quivered and she could only quell it by biting down on her lower lip. Between her sweaty, squirming thighs, her damp fingers wriggled deep between her lips, pressed against her dripping wet spigot. She fingered her soft spot with as many fingers as she could, using whatever strength she had to keep another spurt from spilling into her knickers. She could still the last two soaking into the silk of her knickers, giving her lower lips a soft, wet kiss. The next leak would be more than a leak. Lacey could feel it. The next one would be her undoing, the turning of the tap that lets the water run free. She pushed her fingers deeper, right to the tip of her spigot, until they could go no further. She could feel that final leak coming. This was it. She could feel it as her bladder twinged. Her whole body was growing weak and at last she had no more strength to stop it, all of her willpower too had been extinguished. She was going to wet herself, a grown girl, a Lady of Lord Emon’s court and she was about to piss the bed like a little girl. All there was left to do before the inevitable soiling was to bury her head deep in the rough fabric of her pillow, hiding herself within the darkness. Lacey pushed her face into the pillow; she didn’t want to see the world while she was doing it. A tear ran down her cheek and soaked into the pillow; she squeezed herself tighter and continued to finger her soft spot, readying herself as she could feel a wave as strong as the sea rocking her little boat. And then, with a trembling tongue, and her whole body on the brink of collapse, Lacey lifted her head from the pillow and let out the weakest whimper. “P-Please… l-let me use the bucket.” She begged to Billie, her voice going soft like a child. “I… I need to go. I’ll do anything… just let me p-pee… p-please.” Never had she begged, but right now at the brink of pissing herself, she felt helpless enough to try. What did she have to lose? Even when her Cellmate tried to shake three silver out of her and then taken delight in teasing her and her bladder, Lacey continued to believe she could fracture this girls icy heart. There was silence in the chamber, the only sounds came from the bed frame creaking as Lacey danced in desperation. Finally, Billie sighed. “Okay… I’ll give you a freebie.” She said, her voice low and with a hint of regret. “It’s one use only, understood? Make the most of it because your next piss is going to cost you.” Billie stood up and walked across the cell, a hefty shadow strolling the dark. She walked toward the bucket, reached up and lifted it down from the lantern hook, chucking it to the floor. “There. Now make it quick.” She gestured to the bucket, now sitting freely on the floor. Without time to say anything, Lacey seized this moment of kindness. She kicked aside her blanket and wormed her way along her, slid down the ladders and ran toward the centre of the room. The sight of that little wooden bucket sitting in the moonlight was too much for her bladder to handle. She was weak at the knees, her whole body shivering like she had a fever, and her mind was clouded by nothing more than thoughts of sweet relief in that puny wooden bucket. The thoughts too proved to be too much for her toppling bladder, and Lacey leaked again. It was the biggest leak, like a flood, bursting from between her legs and dousing her fingers until they were soaking wet. It poured down her hands and soaked into the seat of her knickers. “Uuu… just another second…” She cried, begging her bladder to contain itself just a little longer. It was impossible, she felt another leak, larger than the last, and then another. Her hands grew wet and warm, as did her knickers, soaking through with a growing stain of hot piss. Lacey no longer cared about her dignity. She no longer cared about looking like a lady, nor did she care about composing herself in the presence of rabble. Right now, all she cared about was getting herself down over that bucket and relieving herself so she could once again know the blissful feeling of emptiness. She’s never been so excited to see rusted steel and splintered wood before. Under the moons silvery light, Lacey hiked up her skirt, flashing Billie a sight of her stained, silky frillies. She could only use one hand, the other was still thrust between her legs, giving her quite the bulge beneath her knickers. She didn’t care if Billie saw them, even as she made a lewd comment about how cute they were. She threw her skirt up and grabbed the hem with her mouth, biting down on it to keep it from floating back down. With feverish fingers she tried to pull down her knickers, struggling to move them as she fought against the shivers that made her thighs jitter. There was another leak, and Lacey was powerless. Completely powerless. The seat of her knickers were now soaked completely through, staining the soft white a warm yellow. She could feel it, the warm, wet embrace of the damp patch clinging to her thighs, making it even more of a struggle to remove them. It was the closest that Lacey had ever gotten to a real fight - a fight that had to be fought with sweaty palms and her nether regions as hot and clammy as a warm summer day. But that wasn’t going to stop her. Finally, after struggling, she managed to hook her fingers beneath the silk clinging to nethers and yanked them, grimacing as the dampness rolled down her legs. “Oh… Ooh…” She whimpered with a faint cry of success. The sight of her soaking silk knickers hung around her knees was enough for her bladder. All that mattered to her was that her knickers were off. Lacey paused for a moment, feeling her whole body grow weak. At last, it all came flooding down like a bursting dam. She felt everything in her bladder descend, rushing toward her maidenly spigot. “Ahh… It’s c-coming out!” She cried, cheeks flaring. She could feel a warm sensation between her legs and her lower lips growing wetter. She couldn’t stop the leak that followed, the stray spurt dribbled between her fingers and struck the stone beneath her legs. Lacey froze, realizing that was not the end of it. There was another leak, only this time it didn’t end. It doused her fingers, a shower of pee dribbling down her palm, but it kept coming, pouring between her legs until her hands were soaked. “Ah… Ahh…” She cried with a tremor of relief in her voice. She was going, peeing on the floor, her stream was splattering the stone between her legs, dampening her ankles. “Oooh~” She continued to cry, walking on toward the bucket. At last she was standing over it, but there was time to savour this victory. Lacey quickly stood over the bucket, letting some of her pee fill the bottom of it. The relief was tremendous, only growing stronger the more she let go. Her legs were trembling, her knees giving way, but that didn’t stop her. She squatted down, straddling the bucket to keep balance and plopped herself down atop the ring. Her cheeks sank into the ring, and the heavy sound of her flowing river was muffled by the soft fat of both her butt and thighs as she sat with her legs closed. The ring of the bucket was still warm after Billie had used it, and she could feel a few stray patches of wetness around it, but right now Lacey didn’t care. She managed to avoid completely drenching the floor and at last she was here, the wooden throne that she’d been pining for all night. Her lips formed into a crooked smile, quivering as she was thrust into a feeling of unexplainable bliss. Resting her hands atop her knees and leaning back, Lacey at last could relax and let nature run its course. All of the fluids she had been holding were now pouring into the bucket, filling the cell with a muffled, but quite audible tinkling. “Ooooooooooh~” Lacey moaned, throwing her head back. She slumped down on the bucket, letting the overwhelming feelings of pleasure take over. Her whole body went numb, her legs were like jelly, trembling. Between her thighs, it rained a glorious golden storm, the heavy flood of piss pelted the splintered rim of the bucket with quite a force. She could feel her bare thighs being splattered by the tiny splashes of piss that struck the side of the bucket. Lacey could only shuffle back an inch, stopping when she felt her butt hanging over the side of the rim. Even then, the force of her stream was too much to stop pale, slender legs from being doused. Right now, Lacey didn’t care. Even if the feeling was grossly warm, Lacey couldn’t care. A jolt of overpowering relief shot up her back and through her whole body. She felt it most between her legs, her maidenhood twinging with delight. Her thighs were growing wetter, dribbles of stray pee were running down her legs and dribbling onto the rim of the bucket. She could feel it between her buttcrack too - stray dribbles of warm pee that crept toward her knot before falling into the bucket. She straddled the bucket tightly and grunted, pushing down on her bladder and straining. Her anus winced as all of the pressure went on her lower body. It was enough force that she drew dangerously close to breaking wind, feeling a little bubble right on the knot of her butthole, but she held it. The hissing sounds intensified, even after a solid thirty seconds, Lacey was nowhere near done, her stream still going strong, filling the bucket to its halfway point. The scent of fresh piss was beginning to fill the chamber, as was a light air of steam that rose from the heat of her water resting in the bucket. It lingered, leaving the air feeling a tad hotter. “Hmmm~” Lacey continued to moan and relaxed her grip on the bucket, letting herself lean forward and resting her hands atop her knees. She could finally feel the balloon that was her bladder growing smaller, deflating. The small bulge that she felt protruding from her tummy was shrinking, growing with every passing second she filled the bucket. Through this minute long orgy of blissful, watery relief, as Lacey indignantly filled the old splintered bucket with glee, Billie remained quiet. She lay on her bed, watching Lacey pee, enjoying it with a wide grin on her face. She didn’t think to say anything, or to act at all. She simply lay there in her bed, taking delight in a desperate girl at last getting her long awaited relief. Time passed quickly for Lacey, and at last her thick stream was reduced to a few dribbles falling into a steaming sea of yellow. The sound of water striking water became a quiet tinkling once more. Lacey sat there, her dress hiked up over her knees and her damp knickers wrapped around her ankles. She sat quietly, legs crooked, resting her head in her hands until she was finally empty. She couldn’t believe it - it was over. At last, after a whole day of torture, it was finally over. “Ha… Ha… Ha…” She panted, gasping for breath. Straining herself had been exhausting and she needed a moment to take a breath and regain her composure. The rising steam from the heat of her piss wafted up, warming her bare arse in a pleasurable way. Lacey grinned, the feeling of the heat tickling her cheeks. She straightened up on the pot and stretched, clicking her heels against each other. All was right in the world again. There was nothing to do now but bask in the relief that followed after a desperately needed piss. There was nothing to describe how Lacey was feeling. There were no words, no actions, no anything to describe the overpowering relief that had taken over her. All she could do was sit there, panting for breath, letting the occasional shudder of pleasure take her. Her whole body felt warm and a bead of sweat was dripping from her forehead. She felt like she had just gone through a rigorous exercise. The kind of physical exertion that would’ve had the best men falling down and fainting. Heavens knew she felt like she could collapse right now. She was exhausted, tapped out, her whole body fatigued both physically and mentally. She finally knew how it felt - to hold it to the brink of wetting herself and then to let it all out. She finally knew the sweet water relief, the delightful pleasure as her bladder shrunk as she was surrounded by a liquid symphony of her own making. This feeling - this is why people loved to brag about the amazing piss they’d just taken. For so long, she had believed it to be nothing more than juvenile talk, but at last she understood why they did, like she’d cracked the code of the universe. Once she had caught her breath, and her mind was unmuddled from the haze that sweet relief had left her in, she looked up, toward Billie who was sitting in her bed. “T-T… T-Thank y-you…” She still struggled to give her thanks through her sighs and pants. “Ah...ha...ha…” “Think nothing of it.” Billie grinned, though this time there was something friendlier about her smile. “Besides, I’ve always wanted to see a lady take a piss. You really do piss like us common folk, huh?” “A Lady?” Lacey furrowed her brow, confused. “Yeah.” Billie nodded and leant toward the edge of her bed. “You said you were Lord Emon’s bastard - that’d make you a Lady even if he did put his arrow in a whores quiver, right?” “Right…” Lacey nodded in agreement. She had completely forgotten that she having this conversation while on the bucket. “You didn’t believe me before, so why believe me now?” Billie giggled. “No back alley girl has a pair of knickers that dainty.” She pointed between Lacey’s legs. “You weren’t kidding were you? Veruvan silk.” “What? How…” Lacey glanced down and at first sight, she felt her cheeks burning red. Her knickers were wrapped around her ankles, the delicate white silk now coloured a light yellow. “Ahh! Don’t look! Don’t look!” She cried, bending over to hide her stained delicates from view. She kicked them off and slid them beside the bucket to deal with them alter. “I’ll take that as a compliment…” Lacey paused as she reached up to grab a shred of cloth from the window sill. She took one and was just about to wipe when she noticed Billie watching from her bed. “C-Could I have some privacy please?” Lacey said, now feeling somewhat comfortable talking to Billie. “J-Just while I… w-wipe.” “I guess.” Billie shrugged and covered her head with her pillow, leaving herself a small gap so she could spy. Lacey wiped and threw the shred of cloth into the bucket. Billie watched her through the small gap beneath her pillow, feeling a light tickle in her maidenhood as she watched Lacey wipe herself. The bucket, which wasn’t exactly too big to begin with, was almost completely full. Lacey glanced down between her legs, seeing her own reflection in the pale water. Her own piss was mingling with the fragments of Billie’s, turning the mixture of their fluids a light, cloudy yellow. At last, she was finished. Lacey stood up from the bucket and let her dress fall down, covering her. She looked across the cell, noticing a small trail of dribbles, each one larger than the last until they finally finished between her feet. Lacey blushed, but she didn’t think too much of it. Right now, feeling relieved, she picked up her soggy knickers and went back to her bed. As she climbed the ladder, the bed frame rocked, and again Lacey saw a fist in front of her. It missed her and once again struck the wall, stopping her from climbing another step. “Hold up…” Billie said, returning to her menacing form, her voice low. “W-What?” Lacey squeaked, that panic she had felt earlier in the privy returning. Billie’s smirk grew, and she turned her fist, grinding it into the wall. Slowly, her palm opened, revealing several gold coins. “That’s…” Lacey couldn’t believe it. “Ten gold.” Billie replied, shuffling the coins in her palm with her fingers. “You wanted to sell me your knickers earlier.” Her smile grew softer. Lacey had completely forgotten about that, and hearing it again did nothing but cause her to feel humiliated. “T-Ten g-gold?” She stammered, unsure what to say. “F-For my p-panties?” “And I’ll waive the privy toll… for a week.” Billie grinned again, this time that friendly grin had returned, like she was talking to a friend. “Just for my p-panties?” “You said they were Veruvan silk, right?” Lacey didn’t have much more to say, and after thinking it over, she finally decided to sell her panties to Billie. It was ten gold, and she had been teleported far from home without much more than a few measly silver. And after tonight, after the display she had unknowingly put on for Billie while sitting on that bucket, selling her soiled skivvies no longer felt like the sin she’d thought of it as. Billie took the panties and waited until Lacey climbed back into her bed. Once the coast was clear she took a deep breath, steadying her beating heart. “The soiled knickers of a Lady.” She whispered to herself, squeezing the soiled skivvies in her hands. This was a moment she had been waiting for. At last, she had the soiled skivvies of a Lady, though they were not thoroughly soaked, it was enough for her to enjoy. As the clock in the town rang out for three in the morning, Billie slid under the covers, and with Lacey’s pee-soaked knickers beside her, she let her fingers wander south between her lower lips. With a sinful smile, Billie began to pleasure herself. The End

I am at home in my bed. I layed down to sleep wearing my grey, fleece lined sweatpants, with no panties in underneath. They had already been dampened earlier when I had sneezed, which released a small spurt of pee. I my 24 oz of water and fell asleep for awhile, but then woke up thirsty. The level of pee in my bladder was pretty much low enough that I didn't feel like I had to pee at all. There was my water bottle next to my bed, so I refilled it and drank it pretty quickly. Filling up my tank went so quickly that as I lay there I could literally feel it go from my stomach down through all the channels, and into my lower abdomen. There's a pretty good amount of pleasant pressure right now. It's making my pelvic muscles and the outer regions lower than that throb nicely. A noise had startled me a bit ago that caused my belly to jump. If the quick tightening tension had a taste it would have tasted like copper. I went from a 1 to a 4 in no time. Now it's just about a 6 because I am lying here relaxing and debating whether or not to let out a few little leaks. It feels so nice; the steady pulsating, me in my warm bed, feeling the soft fabric brushing against my skin. It makes me want to continue leading my body to an orgasm. Every once in a while there's this little electric tingling that makes me rethink the sexual arousal and think about the growing desperation. Either way, I want to put my hands between my legs. It's making my toes curl and making me squirm in bed. It's about a 7 now. I bet that if I get up to refill my water bottle, gravity will change that number to a higher one. I bet if I fell back asleep, all those nerves doing their job of keeping my dry as I dream will cause me to come in my sleep. I can't sleep, so I am going to go get my water. Just imagining wetting myself, my nice thick pants, my towel, and my bed, is all causing some really great little muscle spasms and urges to pee. I let out a tiny leak just for fun. I went to refill my water bottle. The gravity and the running water did it's thing and I'm now at an 8. I sat up and slowly drank half of my water as my legs slightly squeezed together and a few more dribbles escaped. The tightness is greater now. The throbbing a bit harder. I laid back down. Sometimes when I can't sleep at night, I rock back and forth without thinking about it. I started doing that just now and it's causing little waves in my bladder. It's making the twitches that call for release to increase. It feels so good inside; the holding, the fullness, the nerves inside going haywire. It's making my legs twitch and my belly tighten. I am getting the pee chills, my body quivering. It's making me breathe heavier and quicker. I'm now consciously squeezing my pelvec myscles tightly and pressing my thighs together. My hands are shaking a bit too. I want to make these little moans of pleasure. If I were standing up I would be doing that cute little pee pee dance. I am lying on my side, curled up in a ball and squirming. It's getting really desperate now. The erotic pleasure of foreplay before the climactic release is stronger now. Now I'm squirming in bed in all directions and making those little noises. I am about to leak some more. I am throbbing and pulsing and tingling even more now. It's a hard choice. I want to feel the sweet release. I want to prolong this perfect pleasure that I feel. I want to lead my body to orgasm. I am both desperation-aroused and sexually aroused. I sat up and slowing drank the rest of my water.i am at a ten. I'm in the edge of the bed, kicking my legs, squeezing my muscles. Breath fast, heart racing. Leaking a bit. I really desperate right now. Moaning more. Sitting on my heel to stop the pee from gushing. My other leg is bouncing. My crotch is even more wet now. It's seeping toward my bottom. The towel under me is getting wet. I am leaning back, half sitting up, against the pillows and headboard. Waves of tension pushing inside my body. My body wants to let off some of the pressure, it's the natural urge. I don't want to give in. If I peed now, I don't think I could stop it. My foot is tapping, my legs are squeezing together, my breathing is even quicker. I want to make even louder sounds. It's the middle of the night and I should be quiet. My toes are curling. I'm wriggling so much in bed. I'm squeezing so hard inside. I want to put my hand there and feel the pee seep between my fingers, I want to feel the wet patch become a soaking mess. I want to flood my bed so much that my back and shoulders get wet, my bottom gets wet, alll the way down past my thighs. I let a spurt out, my pants are officially wet. It wasn't enough to stop the desperate urgency. If I relax my muscles now I would never be able to stop peeing everywhere. Being here on the very edge losing control is so intense. Feels so amazing. It's an unbelievable euphoric natural high. Letting up just on the muscle squeezing, feeling that wonderful stinging, then tightening back up so sharply, makes the sensations even more exotic. Everything from my knees to my belly, my thighs, my chest, my back, my shoulders are all tense. Going to lose control any second now. I'm so desperate. If I don't run to the toilet now I'm going to pee my pants, soak my bed... I hurried to get to the toilet, hand clenched between my legs, pressing tightly against my wet crotch. At the last second I decided to give myself a few more seconds of torturous waiting. I quickly take off my socks with shaky hands. I step into the bathtub, and begin to pull my pants down. The urgency made me want to hurry to a squatting position, but in my desperation induced fumbling hands, I almost didn't get the timing right and I began to pee. The hissing stream just barely hitting the back of my waistband before I yanked them away from the flood. I listened to the hissing flow, the spattering as it hit the tub, the gurgling as it trickled away down the drain. I watched as it crept away between my be feet. I felt the hot liquid tickling against my feet and across my toes. I smelled the salty smell drifting off of my fresh piss and the pungent smell of the older piss that had seeped into my pants. The release felt delicious. My tummy relaxing. My whole body relaxing. Post desperation calm.... I pulled my pants up, feeling the now cooling pee against my crotch, and headed back to my bed. I laid on my back, pulled the waistband of my pants back down and lifted my shirt, exposing my belly. My skin now hot from the excitement. I run my palms and fingertips against my tummy. My now relaxed body releasing calming seratonin chemicals inside my brain, flooding my body. My grazing fingertips sending even more relaxation to my body. My breathing is slow, my heart is beating quietly and steadily. My eyes close. I'm calm and ready to sleep.

This is a fanfiction based on the Netflix/Prime show Gormiti. ENJOY! The moment the dart went whistling past her ear, was the moment that Thera knew that something was wrong. Her eyes tracked the movement of the projectile and widened when she saw the destination or rather, the target. Without thinking, she ran, trying to catch the dart before it hit home, but there was a problem…she was nowhere near fast enough. All she could do, was warn the target about the impending stab. “Keryon! Look out!” The Lord of Fire glanced towards back towards the sound, but by the time he looked, the dart had already embedded itself into his thigh. The pain was nothing compared to what he had experienced, so he was able to ignore it and instead focus on the fight at hand. “Magma Blast!” Before long, the Darkan was beat and the Fire Lord was now able to turn his concentration to the dart that had struck him. Reaching down, he removed the offending item from the side of his thigh, before bringing it up to eye level so that he could inspect it. The sound of hurried footsteps brought him out of his inspection and he looked down to see the oldest member of the group of heralds. Thera. Stood there with a look of worry upon her face. “I’m so sorry Keryon. If I’d known they’d find that and use it against one of you, I’d have destroyed it as soon as I saw it,” Thera said. Keryon raised a single eyebrow and lowered himself to one knee. There was something in the way her voice trembled and her eyes showed so much concern that was even more concerning for him. “Thera, what exactly was in this dart?” He asked. The Shifter gazed into his eyes and then sighed. Taking her knife from the sheath on her hip, she brought it across her palm, much to the surprise of Keryon and the Heralds. With that done, she replaced her knife and held her hand out for the Fire Lord to examine. “We Shifters have a venom that allows us to heal. However, when used against a Gormiti, it has a strange effect. This effect can take a Gormiti out of action for around a week,” she began. “However, this isn’t the worst part. Only the one whose venom was used against the Gormiti can cure him, but that in itself is a very embarrassing experience.” The Heralds looked at each other, and then Riff stepped forward so that he was just beside Keryon. “What makes it embarrassing?” He asked. Thera looked towards him and then felt her face heat up. She was taken back to a time when one of the knights had been infected with venom, and she’d accidentally walked in on him and her cousin. She was broken out of her reverie by the sound of Keryon clearing his throat. Thera shook her head and then cleared her own. “Uh, it might be best if you ask Torak about that,” she replied, scratching the side of her head. Trek looked at Ikor and Eron and then shrugged, making a mental note to ask his bullish Gormiti when he next had the chance. Riff however, was peeved that Thera hadn’t told him the details. Ao-ki then made her way over to him and put her hand on his shoulder. “It would be best to let Keryon and Thera talk alone for now guys,” she said. Giving a frustrated growl, Riff made his way back inside the One Tower, ignoring the way Trek, Eron, Ikor and Ao-ki called after him. He would find out what that experience entailed, even if it meant sneaking away later. - Outside, Thera was now explaining to Keryon exactly what would need to happen if he accepted her help. Safe to say, that if Keryon’s skin wasn’t already red, his cheeks would be by now. “I thank you for the offer Thera, however I would like to try to sort this out on my own,” he said. Thera nodded and then bowed her head. “If you need my help, just press this,” she stated. She handed him a control that resized itself to his size. The button in the middle was big and it was green. “Pressing that will give me time to ask Riff to summon you. As I cannot go into your realm, you will need to come to Gorm.” Keryon nodded once and then stood up, crossing his arms he disappeared back into his realm where he would attempt to cure himself. - Days later, the group were in the middle of a hard to win fight. They’d already tried using Koga and Karak, and now they had no other choice. “We need to call a Lord,” Riff said. Thera looked back at him from where she’d just destroyed a trooper and her eyes narrowed. “Then you had better call one of the other lords. Keryon needs his rest right now.” Riff however, didn’t listen to her. He summoned the Fire Lord and gave Thera a smug look when said Lord appeared and seemed ready to fight. Thera however, could see how tense he was, how he kept his thighs pressed together and how he was making minuscule movements to try and keep his obvious need at bay in front of his oblivious Herald. “Pyro Clash!” The ball of fire was nowhere near as big as it usually was, and for once it had nothing to do with the Heralds. Usually the most powerful of the Lords, Keryon was doing pretty badly this time and took several blows, all of which made him come that much closer to losing control. Thera could see that he was having trouble, and quickly snuck around to the side of the Darkan; with her knife in hand, she slashed at the dark creature’s leg, causing him to lose focus. This allowed Keryon to get a Magma Blast in, and send the Darkan back to Darkor. Once the Heralds were no longer focussing on him, the Fire Lord all but collapsed to his knees, his hands clenching into fists as a wave of desperation hit him hard. Seeing this, Thera quickly made her way back to him, the look on her face one of worry. “Keryon!” She cried. Keryon looked up at the voice, his eyes pleading for something he didn’t know how to ask for. “Are you okay?” Thera asked. Another wave of desperation, and those eyes scrunched up as he felt a spurt of his repressed fluids escape him and land in his under armour. “I-I need…” Without a word, Keryon stood, turned and hurried towards a thick swathe of trees, small spurts escaping him as he went. The Heralds were confused, a Lord had never done anything like that before. Almost immediately, Thera took off after him, and Riff took off after her ignoring the way his friends called for him. - Keryon was busy trying to retract the armour that protected his intimate area, but for some reason it simply wouldn’t move. Shoving a hand under it, he gripped himself tightly and groaned as another wave hit him and sent another spurt into his hand. As a Gormiti Lord, he never whimpered, but he was ashamed to admit that he almost did so when an even longer-noisier spurt escaped him. His desperation was now critical, and he knew that if he didn’t get the armour to retract and get his member out of the fly in his under armour soon, he would end up soiling himself fully. He pressed his thighs together, shoved his hands between them and danced on the spot, trying to calm down enough to remember how his armour worked. Then he heard the footsteps. Turning, he saw Thera and before she had a chance to speak he spoke, the desperation evident in his voice. “I need your help.” Thera saw what the problem was and gave a single nod. With a wince, Keryon knelt down and let her climb onto his thigh, before directing her in her task. “Please hurry,” he pleaded. If he weren’t in such a dire situation, Keryon would be impressed with the speed and dexterity she showed whilst she was moving around his body. Another spurt, and Keryon knew that there wasn’t going to be time for him to find privacy, if he was lucky he’d only just be able to free himself. He was so embarrassed, never had he been this desperate to relieve himself. An icy tingling feeling went up his spine, and he went stiff. “Thera, hurry!” As soon as he said that, there was a click and the armour that protected him retracted and Thera jumped off of his thigh. Instantly, his hands were at the fly in the front and he was trying to free himself, not caring that Thera was there to witness. That was when he heard a second set of hurried footfalls. He looked up to see Riff on his way. Standing, he turned so that his back was to the approaching Herald. He tried to make his way deeper into the trees, but one step and that was it. All howl broke loose. Squeezing his thighs shut, he wrestled harder with the fly, almost making it bigger in the process, until he finally managed to free himself and let go completely. However, it wasn’t without damage. All whilst he was wrestling, he’d been spurting over his hand and his under armour, never had he been more grateful that his under armour was black. Below, Riff stopped when he saw the stream of fluid flowing from somewhere at…oh. OH! The young Herald quickly turned around with a blush upon his features. He didn’t even know that the Lords did that, let alone having him be witness to one doing so. The pattering of the fluids went on for quite a while, and Riff couldn’t help but be impressed with how much the Fire Lord could hold. A sigh of relief from Keryon and the cessation of the pattering told Riff that it was safe to turn back around. “Uh…” Thera turned to look at him and narrowed her eyes. She moved from her position behind Keryon and crossed her arms over her chest. “Riff. Go back to the others please,” she said. The Fire Herald just looked up at Keryon, who had now replaced his armour and was looking down at his Herald with a sheepish look on his face and tracks of wetness running down his legs. “My apologies Herald. I’m afraid that when nature calls, even we Lords must answer,” he stated. Thera looked up at the Lord of Fire and then looked back at Riff, before raising an eyebrow. “Well, as you can see. The venom makes Gormiti feel a very urgent need to use the bathroom. The embarrassing part is, they don’t always make it to the proper place.” ‘Or anywhere at all.’ Riff swallowed and then looked up to Keryon again, who was now trying to act as if he wasn’t embarrassed by the whole experience, as well as wiping his thighs off. Thera sighed and moved over to Riff, putting a hand on his shoulder and squeezing it a little. “Go back to the others please Riff. We can talk more later,” she said. The Fire Herald nodded and with one last glance up to the Lord of Fire, he turned and headed back towards the group. Usually, he wasn’t very good with subtle cues, but this one he understood loud and clear. Don’t tell anyone. Thera watched him go and then turned back to Keryon, who was already beginning to feel his bladder filling again. “I’m sorry Keryon. This is going to go on for a while, and there will be times when you get caught too short.” The implication of what Thera meant had Keryon groaning with embarrassment. Was it not bad enough that he had just relieved himself not only in front of Thera, a woman, but also in front of Riff, his Herald? He sighed and shook his head, before going back to his realm to clean up

Chapter 1-Trying to get a wee before leaving Monica scrubbed her body as the boiling hot water poured all over her, flowing down in tiny rivers that splashed below and went down the drain. Her rock hard muscle, yet very thin tan body shined in this hot water which steamed up the whole bathroom. Monica whistled while she soaped up her broad shoulders. Lots of girls had hot bodies, but Monica made sure she had the one no boy would expect growing up. Having started lifting weights in high school, and having just graduated college and working as an engineer at a plant for construction projects, she now built a well-fit body that got a lot of guy’s attention at college. One guy while she waited in line for dinner at college her sophomore year grabbed her ass, and she flipped around, twisted his nipples and brought him to the ground. The whole cafe cheered that day and the douchebag was expelled, from that moment on men (and some women) loved this brown hair women’s muscular tan body. Not tall, average girl heigh. She rubbed the shampoo through her hair as her nipples flattened from the hot water, her awesome body in v-shape down as she bent over in that moment and scrubbed her crotch, getting a bit aroused while doing so. She finished and headed out the door, her roommate Emma bouncing in agony and rushed in. Monica hid her small laugh. “Oops” she said. She shared the house with a couple friends. Monica slipped into her tight black skirt that seemed to be a little too short for work which showed off her sexy hard calf’s and ass of steel. She put on a tight White top without sleeves just over the shoulders but boy did it show off those two breasts that were round and hard as bricks. She slipped her sock less feet into some black high heels. She brushed her dark brown hair so it went straight down just past the shoulders and was perfectly wavy. She drank the last bit of her morning coffee she left on her dresser before she showered, then went downstairs for a refill and drank that right down. “Ok, I should head out,” Monica said, seeing the clock. She lived in the city and had to take the train to work. She bagged the blueprints of the project they were working on at her plant, and felt a very small twitch in her abdomen. Well, that coffee traveled fast. She went upstairs and knocked on the bathroom door. Her roommate was still in there. “Emma, you almost done? I have to get going and I want to use the bathroom one more time before I leave.” “I have to get ready too ya know!” Emma yelled. She worked in the mayors office. Monica sighed. Her arms crossed across her chest trying to keep it together. “Ok, but it’s a bit of a ride to work, I just want to go one last time. I think I drank down my coffee too fast.” She bit her bottom lip and raised an eyebrow in wonder if she will get in or not? “Is it an emergency?” Emma asked without concern in her voice. Monica rolled her eyes. The fuck was this chick’s problem!? “No, but come on, let me in. I barely feel it but I just want to let it out now.” “Door is open,” Emma said. Monica opened the door, and there was sexy Emma in a pile of soapy bubbles that leaked over the edge of the tub. Monica put her hands on her hips and started to tap her foot in annoyance. When was Emma gonna get out of the tub. Seeing the toilet right there caused a slight jolt in her bladder. “Well, you gonna go or not?” “Not with you in the bathroom with me!” “Pff. Come on girls don’t have shy bladders, it in our nature. Now get going.” Monica could squash that myth in a heartbeat. She was a tough chick, but after twenty-three years on this earth, she fell weak when it was her bladder, peeing with someone on the other end of the door was hard enough, but in the same room!? Monica just shook her head and went downstairs and out the door. “I’ll just go at the train station,” she said to herself. She was almost done with her apple when she got there, her bladder having been humped around as she speed-walked there since she was running late after having to argue with Emma. The twitches made her lips curl to the side a couple times having felt slight discomfort against her abdomen. She grabbed her ticket after she paid at the machine, and saw sadly the women bathrooms were out of order. A long line of men and women waited outside the men’s room. She tossed her arms up. She sighed having become annoyed. She did all she could, hopped on her train, crossed her legs and wiggled the foot that went over the other leg as the train made its destination to the other end of the city where Monica worked. She got off and ate the rest of her apple as she entered the ladies bathroom. The pressure now stayed there in her abdomen. Nothing extreme, but it was like a hot bubble was growing and pushing against her insides slightly without stopping. There was only a couple stalls in this bathroom, and one was occupied as Monica noticed the other women’s feet. Monica went into the stall but her phone started buzzing. A text message from her boss Alicia. It read: CODE RED! NEED ALL SUPERVISIORS ON THE PROJECT IN ENTRANCR HALL IN NEXT TWO MINUTES! “Fuck!” Monica said as she looked at the time. She had to clock in five minutes or she’d be late. She looked down at the toilet, frowned, as there was her relief but there be no way to make it in time to the meeting if she peed. The urk of being a woman, you could not just wiggle it and be done. It was a process. She bounced a little, annoyed, and She bit the last part do her apple and tossed it in the toilet and hit the flush handle with her foot as she left without peeing. The flushing sound causing her to blink hard and raise one leg backwards trying to stay tight and keep it in. The remaining stub of the apple being flushed down the into the plumbing, the twitches in her bladder becoming more aggressive that one would start to try find a bathroom at this point. To be continued...

Chapter 1 Daria was dying. Her bladder pressed hard against the tight waist of her khakis that cut off at the ankles to show off her sexy feet in designer flip flops. Her tight top stretched tight over her boobs as her tits erected out like arrowheads from the pressure she dealt with. The physical agony was bad enough. Those five water bottles she sucked down throughout the party had really gone to her. She was sitting and talking to some other twenty something years olds like herself from around town in her college campus while crossing and shaking her legs aggressively. “Oh holy crap,” she whispered to herself. So low, as it was from an intense and slight pulse that made her feel like her belly would pop out any second. Her toes curled as her feet shook and sweat fell down her head. “Why did I drink so much and hold it for so long?” She wondered. Daria got up from her chair and prayed there wouldn’t be a line at the bathroom. Apparently there was only one in the house but alas, she stopped in the hallway and threw her arms up in frustration then rubbing her hands down her face as her legs squeezed over each other tight. She stated at three other girls as beautiful as she was squirming gently outside the bathroom door painfully holding back their bladders as well. The one at the front, Erin, was in a red sweater and black tights with slippers. She held her hand gently against her crotch as she bounced with an annoyed expression across her face. Behind her was Alex. A thin and tan hottie with long legs in short short jeans and a red shirt with buttons. Her arms wrapped around her chest and bit her lips as her foot tapped. Behind her and in front of Daria was Joanna. A tall gal with tight blue jeans and wearing a purple top. She stood with her legs crossed and hands in her pockets. Anxious and in agony . Daria walked up asked, “Um, I’m sorry to trouble you. But....could I possibly cut in front?” The girls all turned their heads shocked as they were bouncing around themselves. “Hells no.” They each replied. Daria felt like collapsing to her knees and crying however, she had to pursue on. She squirmed at the end of the line, legs rubbing against each other and feet pacing back and forth as she worried and held in a watery load anxiously. Meanwhile not far behind was Billy. A horny omorashi obsessed guy who from behind the corner of the wall started to cum himself in aw from watching those four beauties squirm . To be continued

(Heads up: English isn't my first language. Please excuse any grammatical errors you may find in this story.) The sound of the wind blowing through the trees was briefly replaced by the sound of an explosion. The smoke from the explosion slowly cleared and revealed a blue ninja by the name of Sheik. Sheik reached for her dagger and looked around. Once she was sure the coast was clear,she let go of the dagger and started making her way through the forest. As she kept moving forward,she looked at all the trees and bushes that were around her. Sheik stopped walking and started shifting her weight from one foot to another. Earlier that day,She and the other participants of the smash tourney tried to fight back against a deity known as Galeem. Unfortunately, they lost the battle and they all got captured by Galeem. Except for the hero of Dream Land...Kirby. Until the pink hero saved her,Sheik (and all the other smashers) were frozen and used as casts to create puppets. And while Sheik didn't exactly know how long she was frozen,it was pretty obvious that it didn't stop her bladder from filling. Sheik looked at all the bushes. it didn't feel like she was near her limit,but the pressure was still distracting. She decided it would be best she took care of it now. She approached one of the bushes and hopped over it. Just as she was about to undo her belt, she heard some footsteps. Sheik quickly turned around with 6 needles between her fingers. She saw two puppets of Princess Peach approaching her. Sheik jumped over the bushes and threw the needles at the Peach puppets. They both twirled forward and avoided the needles. Upon landing Sheik tossed a grenade attached to a rope at them. Before they could react,Sheik pulled the rope and detonated the grenade. The explosion sent both of the puppets flying. Sheik pulled out more needles and ran in the direction of the puppets. The puppets got up from the ground only to be hit in the face by the needles. While they recoiled from the attack,Sheik lunged forward and knocked the two princess clones away with two knifehand strikes. The princess were sent flying once again. This time,they fell of a cliff and exploded upon making impact with the ground below. Sheik looked down from the cliff and saw two spirits floating away from the smoke of the explosion. As she stared at the two spirits rising from the ground,a castle entered her field of vision. Sheik squinted her eyes and could barely see out a line of shadows leaving the castle. She hunched over and leaped into the air. She performed a couple of flips on her way up and then performed a diving motion on her way down. She stuck the landing,but not without feeling a twinge in her body. She quickly crossed her legs and rubbed them together to ease the pressure. She looked around again and after making sure there weren't any enemies nearby,she started walking forward. ————————————————--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sheik arrived at a pair of pillars. The pillars had statues of Bowser on them. Sheik stopped walking when she heard more footsteps. She immediately hid behind one of the pillars. While she was hiding,she placed her hands between her legs and started fidgeting. The footsteps got louder and Sheik could see some shadows in the corner of her eye. She turned her face towards the shadows and saw a group of puppets marching forward. The group consisted of Peach puppets and Bowser Puppets. Sheik slowly peeked from behind the pillar to check if there were more puppets coming. She then saw the entrance to the castle and a bunch of puppets standing in front. Sheik hid behind the pillar again and started shifting her weight again. She decided to avoid combat for now and find another entrance. She looked at the castle walls and saw multiple open windows. she took a deep breath and lunged towards the castle wall. Once she was close to the wall,she leaped towards the window before one of the puppets could spot her. Sheik entered the window and looked around while her hand was on her dagger. She was now standing in the middle of an empty hallway. Sheik clenched her fists and started running through the empty hallway. She reached the corner of a wall and hid behind it. She waited for a few seconds and then continued running. While running,she saw a red door up ahead. However,she also saw the door knob twisting. The door opened and revealed two peach puppets. The puppets marched forward with turnips in their hands. Sheik looked down from a support beam and waited for the puppets to leave. Once they were out of sight,Sheik jumped off the support beam and landed in front of the door. Upon landing,she felt another twinge in her bladder. She turned around and looked at the hallway that was on the other side of the door. She let out a sigh and walked past the door. ————————————————--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sheik closed the door behind her and looked around. She put her hands between her legs and shifted her weight again. There were a lot of hallways in this castle. Thankfully,each hallway had plenty of support beams for her to jump on in order to stay out of the puppets sight. Unfortunately for her,she had to jump from one beam to another. Each time she landed,she could her bladder pressuring her. Now that she reached the end of what seemed like the 10th hallway,her bladder was even more full than when she entered the castle. Sheik slowly moved forward while keeping her hands between her legs. She stopped when she heard a bubbling sound. Sheik looked down and saw a bunch of lava under the platform she was standing on. Sheik then looked up until something bright entered her line of sight. her eyes widened. It was the REAL Princess Peach. She was standing on a platform across the pit of lava. Some glowing blue ropes were around her body and her eyes were closed. Suddenly,a yellow glowing stream of liquid splattered against her head. Sheik groaned and tried to look away from the glowing stream,as it reminded her too much of something she wanted to take care of right now. A loud thud then caught her attention and made her look back at peach. The golden liquid slowly morphed into a Peach puppet. The peach puppet walked towards the edge of the platform and started floating over the lava pit. Sheik quickly threw a smoke bomb and vanished out of sight. The puppet landed on the platform sheik was standing on and looked around. After a few seconds,the puppet headed towards the door and left the room. Shortly after the door was shut,Another smoke bomb went off and Sheik reappeared on the same spot she was standing on. Sheik then turned towards the platform peach was standing on and looked around frantically. "Ahh....How do i get to that platform?" Sheik asked herself as she rubbed her legs together. She then looked to the left side of the room and saw a blue switch. This switch was located on another platform across the lava. And there were multiple pillars with Bowser Statues on top in them. Sheik realized that the only way she could get to that switch was by jumping off the side of the pillars. She took a deep breath and leaped towards one of the pillars. She clinged onto the pillar and then leaped another one. She leaped from pillar to pillar until she landed on the platform with the switch. Upon landing,she approached the switch with both of her hands between her legs and stepped on it. Suddenly,a bridge appeared between Peach's platform and the platform Sheik was standing on earlier. Sheik then leaped from pillar to pillar again to reach the platform she was previously on. However,upon clinging onto the final pillar,she heard a cracking sound. Before she had a chance to look down,the pillar collapsed. Sheik quickly landed on some debris and leaped towards the platform with her hands between her legs. She landed on the platform and stood still for a few seconds in order to make sure she didn't lose control of her bladder. She them stood straight and approached Princess Peach. "ROOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!* Sheik looked up and quickly rolled away from the statue. A Bowser Puppet landed in front of her. The Puppet started running towards her. He threw a punch,But Sheik ducked under it and jabbed him in the stomach. She then started jabbing him repeatedly with knifehand strikes and knocked him back with a straight punch. The puppet then leaped into the air and dived down while spinning in his shell. Sheik rolled out of the way again and threw a needle at his face. The puppet recoiled,giving Sheik the chance the strike by kicking him the stomach. The puppet took a few steps back and ran towards Sheik again. Sheik backflipped over him and landed behind him. The puppet quickly turned around and struck her in the abdomen. Sheik took a few steps back and landed on her knees with both hands between her legs. She could feel a wet patch in her panties. The puppet slowly approached her and inhaled. He then spewed fire towards Sheik and waited for the fire to disappear. However,sheik was nowhere to be seen. The puppet looked around in confusion only to be caught in an explosion. He slid back a bit and shook his head. He then saw Sheik standing there,with her body covered in smoke and a pin attached to a rope in her hand. She dropped the pin and ran towards the puppet. Once she was close,she leaped into the air and struck the puppet with the a Bouncing Fish. This knocked the puppet off the bridge,causing him to land in the lava below. Sheik quickly crossed her legs and put her hands between them. Her eyes darted left and right and then stopped on Peach. She approached Peach and grabbed her dagger. With one swing,she cut off the ropes around her body. The princess slowly opened her eyes and looked around until she noticed Sheik standing in front of her. "S-Sheik? "Princess Peach....Are you Alright?" Sheik asked with concern. Peach nodded and looked around. "Did anyone else escape the attack? Is Mario safe?" Peach asked as she looked around the castle again. "M-Mario is okay...only Kirby managed to make it out of the....attack but....he has rescued most of the smashers..." Sheik said. Her hands weren't between her legs,but her legs were still crossed. "So,We still have a more smashers to rescue...very well...let's go..." Peach said as took a step on the bridge. ————————————————--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sheik opened a door,allowing the princess to leave the room she and the ninja were just in. Sheik then closed the door behind her and put her hands between her legs again. her bladder was at it's limit now and she had a feeling that she would lose control of it if she got into another fight. "Ahhh!.....Ohhhh!" Sheik turned around upon hearing the noise. Her eyes widened a little when she saw Peach looking down with her hands between her legs. "H-Hey..Sheik? How long was i stuck there?" Peach asked as she looked at the Ninja with a worried expression. "I....don't know...why?" Sheik asked. Thought,she didn't really need to as she could already guess the answer. "I uhh...need to....water the flowers...." Peach said nervously as she shifted her weight from one foot to another. "You uhh....do you think they have any restrooms here?...or chamber pots?" Sheik shook her head. The only people that were in this castle were puppets that likely didn't have bladders. "Ooooh....What do i do?" Peach said as she frantically looked around. Although it wasn't visible,Sheik had a worried look on her face. She looked around the room they were standing in to make sure there was nobody. After a bit of hesitation,Sheik suggested something that she was dying to do right now. "Maybe...you should do it right here..." Sheik said nervously. Peach stared at her friend for a few seconds before letting out a loud "WHAT?!". Sheik shushed her and looked around again. "D-Do it right here? W-What if someone sees me?!" Peach asked. Sheik looked around the room and then looked back at her. "This rooms seems to be completely empty....i'll stay on the look out for you if it helps...." Sheik replied. Peach's face turned pink. After a few painful seconds of silence,she nodded and took a few steps towards the wall. Peach then lifted her dress and pulled down her panties. She then crouched and spread her knees while holding the front her dress. "Ahh...." peach moaned as she let out a couple or urine drops. She relaxed and after a few seconds,a stream of urine jetted out of her body. Peach exhaled as she let out all the urine her bladder had held while she was captured. While peach was relieving herself,Sheik was standing behind her. Looking out for enemies and trying her hardest to ignore all the noises Peach was making. Sheik crossed her legs tighter and waited for Peach to finish. But her bladder kept pressuring her to do the same and it didn't last long until Sheik couldn't take it anymore. She quickly ran up to Peach and started undoing her belt. "Huh? Sheik? What are you doing?" "S-Sorry,Princess! But I can't hold it anymore!" Sheik said as she yanked down her pants and panties. She quickly got into a squatting position and lost control of her bladder. A stream of pee jetted out of Sheik's lower region and this stream seemed more powerful than Peach's stream. "Aaaaaaaaaah~......" Sheik moaned with relief. She closed her eyes and relaxed as her stream created a puddle that was slowly growing. Peach looked at her friend's stream with surprise. "Oh dear....how long have you been holding it?" Peach asked. She then looked at her own stream,which was slowly getting weaker until only a couple of drops came out. "Since i got freed.....ohh...." Sheik moaned. Her stream was still going strong while Peach's stream was completely gone. "Hey...Sheik? Do you have anything to wipe with?" Peach asked. Sheik opened her eyes and shook her head. "Figures...." Peach said as she got up and pulled her panties back up. After what felt like half a minute,Sheik's stream stopped. Sheik got up and pulled her pants and panties back up. "Ahh....i feel much better now...." Sheik said. Pulled out her parasol and looked around. "Now then...Let's continue with the search for the other smashers." Peach said. Sheik nodded and pulled out a smoke bomb. She then grabbed Peach and lifted her hand before throwing the smoke bomb on the ground.

Sometimes just feeling the fullness of my bladder and the tingling urges is all I'm going for because it leads to an awesome sense of being horny. That's what I was going for. To get all worked up and ready to have some fun with myself. I was chilling out, watching TV, doing nothing much. My full bladder was pressing nicely in all the right deep places. I was wriggling around, making the pulses inside hit the right nerves inside. I myst have misjudged the timing, because it now it was dinner time. Standing up with a full bladder gives me a different kind of feeling. My insides went from "I really wanna masturbate" to "I really wanna pee" . I'm there at the counter, trying to concentrate on cooking, luckily it was pancakes, something easy. Well, watching the water pouring into the mixing bowl wasn't that easy. Hearing the splashing sound made my body want to do some splashing of its own. I'm shifting from one foot to the other, kind of wiggling my ass, and hoping I can control myself. Little dribbles are leaking as I resist the urge to let go of the spatula and grab myself. There's the sugar container, sitting there, empty on the counter. So close, and I keep staring at it longingly, wishing that I could fill it up, just let off some pressure from my bulging bladder. It was so tempting. But I was also hungry, so I had to try to focus on cooking. Finally the food was ready. My hands were shaking as I brought out the plates and the butter and syrup. I was taking little soft baby steps to get to the table. It seemed to take forever, but I finally got to sit down, which made it a bit easier. Needless to say, I pretty much scarfed my food down, didn't even dare have anything to drink with my dinner, and headed for the bathroom. When I got there I didn't even bother to shut the door. I fumbled a but with my button in my jeans as a few more dribbles escaped. I also just about list my balance as I stepped back to sit on the toilet. But the relief was so amazing that I didn't have time to laugh. At least the seat wasn't up though. Those extra few seconds to put it down might have cost me a flooded bathroom floor.

Impatient Imran Imran was impulsive, even to a fault. On an impulse he applied to study to be a doctor and leave his family and friends to be in the U.K. then on an impulse, not even thinking of the implications, he spent his third year student grant on a ‘super one off deal’ to establish his own business in multi level marketing on the promise of becoming a millionaire one day. That nearly got him deported because he stupidly hadn’t thought through the implications of working and running a business on a student visa. Thankfully another impulse of joining his local mosque saved the day, combined with a fine Muslim lawyer, and although Imran was grateful, he never did return to formal studying. In fairness he put his all into his new business and when the company collapsed Imran spent months trying to rebuild his confidence and self image. Once again his character fault came into play when he began being impulsive with woman. Three months after meeting Shikira they were married and a month later she was pregnant. Imran tried to settle but he couldn’t seem to deny himself. When he wanted something, wether that was the latest phone, expensive clothing or another woman, he found himself impulsively buying, borrowing and having sex, then regretting, struggling with remorse, then to make himself feel better impulsively buying, kissing or borrowing all over again. By the time his daughter started school his wife had had enough. By 30 Imran was divorced, bankrupt and living on friend’s sofas. Once again it was his faith friends who helped him. They prayed with him, took him to the mosque daily and worked on his character, patience and pain. Finally Imran found a job, spent his free time at the mosque helping out whenever he could, and eventually managed to rent a bed sit. He was determined to prove his doubters wrong and show he could be professional, patient and upstanding. After years of dodging paying by any trick he could, Imran finally called child support and began supporting the daughter he hasn’t seen in years. He applied for access and though it took two years he finally received one weekend a month on trial. Tonight was one of those nights and Imran had wanted desperately to treat his daughter to try and make up for the years he had lost. Now almost 14 she was into pop bands, cartoon drawing and, to Imran’s delight, she was a faithful Muslim too. He’d saved up for months and spent almost an hour on the phone to get tickets to Ed Sheeran. He had so much to prove. Imran met Tanisha at her local train station with her mum and new stepdad. After an awkward few minutes Imran and Tanisha boarded the train to town, had lunch in a Chinese buffet then took the train to the exhibition centre where queues were already forming five hours before the concert. Thankfully it was a mild day and Imran was just grateful to be with his daughter even if he wasn’t the biggest Ed Sheeran fan. Time passed and the father and daughter caught up on life in the queue laughing, sharing and enjoying getting to know each other. Tanisha received what seemed like 100 text messages from her mum and friends and Imran received two: one from his phone provider informing him of a new deal and one from a close friend at the mosque saying that tonight was his chance to show everyone how patient and mature he was now. The timing of that one amusing Imran as an hour and a half of standing in the same place was frustrating him and his tendency to be impulsive was fighting within him. Tanisha opened her bag and nibbled at a few snacks idly commenting how glad she was to have brought them and that she was even more glad she had been to the toilet at the Chinese restaurant earlier. Imran wasn’t so bothered about the snacks but he was beginning to need the bathroom and regretting his decision not to go earlier because he hadn’t needed it then. His daughter was clearly wiser than he was already, he thought. Half an hour later and finally things looked to be moving, though it turned out to be just some internal doors opening allowing the queue to move a few meters but nothing more. Imran checked his watch. He was definitely needing a bathroom now but it was still at least two hours before the concert started and even the he had no idea where the bathrooms even were. He’d just need to wait. They were being pushed more now and the noise and crowds were a little overwhelming. Tanisha informed him there were almost 2000 people expected to this concert alone and thanked her dad for the hundredth time for managing to get tickets. Imran loved her excitement though his legs were getting sore standing and his bladder was bothering him. Imran began to debate in his head if he could perhaps leave his daughter and go look for a bathroom. As if she could read his mind she casually commented that the amount of people actually made her feel a bit scared and she would never have come alone. Imran realised he couldn’t leave a vulnerable 13 year old girl in a crowd of thousands even if he did want to urinate. He’d have to hold on, though he was getting more and more impatient by the minute. He moved from foot to foot a bit anxiously. Tanisha asked if he was ok but he wasn’t going to admit to his thirteen year old who he barely knew that he really wanted the gents. Instead he said his legs were aching and he was wondering when they might actually get inside. Tanisha sighed and commented that he was just how her mum had said ‘always impatient and only focussed on himself’. Imran went a little red but signed and decided he would prove his daughter’s mum wrong. He was a changed man and he had to prove it. Time passed and they still hadn’t moved though a number of staff from the centre wear out wearing luminous coats and ensuring the lines were in order. Imran was struggling to stand still. It was now hours and hours since he’d last went to the toilet and he really needed to go. He overheard someone else asking a steward about toilets and despite the noise of the crowd he heard that there were some just inside the lobby when they finally got there. Imran just hoped that wouldn’t be long away as he was getting really bursting to go now. Tanisha noticed her dad’s movements and anxiety. She guessed what might be wrong but felt too embarrassed to say. Imran might be her biological father but she still hardly knew him and even if he was desperate for the gents what could she do anyway? Just then she watched as her dad crossed his legs and placed a hand in his trouser pocket. Imran was bursting. What had started as a niggle, an uncomfortable bloated feeling near his bladder was now a strong and constant tingle in his penis and an ache in his bladder. Strong urges pulsates through him, firstly at random but now every few minutes. The tapping his legs, moving from foot to foot, kicked the wall behind him and squeezing through his pockets just wasn’t working any more and when another strong urge hit he crossed his legs tightly, bent forwards and had to squeeze himself closed through his pockets. There was no denying it now: he HAD to pee really badly. He muttered to himself, caught in the moment. ‘Grrr I really really need to pee’ Tanisha looked along the line then disappeared for a minute or so. Imran bent forward holding himself no longer caring what anyone thought. He’d never felt so impatient about anything before. He HAD to pee or else he would burst. Just then his mobile buzzed. It was another text from his Muslim friend: ‘Just remember you are a changed man Imran. Be patient. Show your daughter how mature you are now. Put her first. I know you can do this!’ Everything hurt now. His head was spinning, his stomach ached with being so full, his penis felt swollen and numb and his pride hurt too. He couldn’t piss himself here in public in a long line formEd Sheeran with his daughter here. He had to be patient. Finally Tanisha returned, but not alone. ‘Dad I’ve told the steward it’s an emergency and you can’t be patient any more. He just wants to confirm you can’t wait. Can you?’ ‘Ohhhhh I want to...’ but at that he marched on the spot and grabbed himself as another very urgent throbbing pushed his body as it yearned to release. Some urine dribbled out despite Imran’s best efforts. ‘Actually it IS an emergency. I absolutely need to toilet so badly I am about to have an accident.’ ‘Don’t embarrass yourself dad. Just try and be patient a bit longer ok?’ The steward took pity on Imran and took both dad and daughter to another side entrance where he opened a door with a key and led them into a small corridor. Imran had to stop twice and bend forward and grab himself as urge after urge hit him with force as his bladder decided enough was enough. He muttered to himself as he did so. ‘Be patient Imran. Keep holding!’ Finally the steward pointed to the toilets. To his utter surprise Tanisha ran to the ladies like her life depended on it whilst Imran could only hobble to the next door gents. As Imran undid his trousers and pulled his penis out tears filled his eyes. He’d never experienced anything like it as he cried, sighed and pissed simultaneously for as long as he could ever remember. Just when he would think he was finished his bladder would restart all over just as violently, noisily and fast as before. Imran couldn’t believe how much liquid had been in his body but what he could believe was how ecstatic it felt to finally allow it all out. As a third stream started Imran smiled to himself. He’d been patiently holding for hours and now he was having to patiently wait while so much fluid was released. He just hoped Tanisha was being patient waiting for him outside. Whether or not he enjoyed the concert or not Imran was proud of himself. Just months before he would have walked out of the queue hours ago and wouldn’t have had the resilience to hold his bladder for so long for the sake of someone else. He was finally maturing and putting others first. If only he had learnt that years before.

Shuichi breathed nervously. His personal bathroom at his dorm room had broken earlier, leaving the poor detective with no choice but to use the public restrooms. However, there was a bit of a problem-it was lunchtime, so practically everyone was currently using the restroom. Shuichi really regrets all that coffee he drank to keep himself alert while working on his talent. All that caffeine really did a toll on his bladder. Now he was left with his legs together, squirming desperately. This kind of situation was beyond even his own comprehension. Being cursed with this kind of bad luck-it reminded him of when he accidentally solved a murder case. That’s how he even became the ultimate detective. That’s why Shuichi was even in this place to begin with. That’s why he was at this silly school. Doing a silly sitcom. He was interrupted from his thoughts via a spasm in his bladder. Trying to distract himself didn’t work. All he could think about was how badly he needed to go. Every part of his detective skills were telling Shuichi there was no way he’d make it out dry. Still, he tried to bargain with himself, telling himself that he was wrong, or that it would only make his boxers wet at worst. This kind of adrenaline rush kinda made Shuichi want to try something this exciting again, but not without the worry of leaving a mess on the floor. It almost felt like-no, he couldn’t think like that. What he needed to focus on was not making said mess on the floor. Shuichi’s bladder felt very heavy in his abdomen, and he could swear that it was stretched like a giant water balloon. He was sweating bullets. It made him almost consider removing his hat due to how hot he was feeling from stress. Shuichi’s mind was clouded with impatience. Suddenly, he heard a voice. “Hey Shuichi, you in line for the bathroom too, huh?” Kokichi asked, shifting from foot to foot with his crotch tightly held. Out of all the people to talk to him at his worst, Kokichi would be by far his least favorite. While his boyfriend was admittedly cute, and even sweet at times, he could also be an annoyance. “What’s it look like? If the line is too long, can’t you just go back to the dorms?” “It’s too far away!” Kokichi whined. “You really think I’d be able to make it back?” Shuichi rolled his eyes and went back to concentrating on not having an accident. But no matter how much time passed, the bathroom never seemed to be getting emptier, and of course, Shuichi’s bladder wasn’t either. Keebo walked by, curious about the situation. “Is...something wrong?” Keebo asked. “I’ve just had too much to drink at lunch earlier! All that liquid really went right through me, huh?” Kokichi laughed. Hearing the word liquid made Shuichi’s bladder throb, and he stuffed his hands into his pockets in an attempt to prevent himself from leaking. “The plumbings still broken in my room, so I’ll just have to wait here.” Keebo looked a little worried. “Are you sure you won’t-” “Hey hey hey, don’t say such discouraging words! Shuichi will be fine, don’t worry about him!” Kokichi replied. Keebo rolled his eyes and decided it would be best not to touch on the subject any longer. “Will you guys hurry up?!” “Be patient, Kokichi.” Shuichi scolded. “How can I be patient when I’m about to explode-” Kokichi’s eyes suddenly went wide. “Oh…” “Are you okay-” Shuichi began to ask, before he saw a wet spot show up on the crotch of Kokichi’s pants. “It’s...coming out…” Kokichi said. Seeing Kokichi leak made Shuichi’s bladder release a little as well. He felt a little twitch down below. He grabbed himself, praying nothing else would come out. It didn’t work, as another spurt escaped from his penis. He gripped himself tightly, hands practically half fists. After some liberal squeezing he managed to regain control. “D-Don’t worry, if you hurry you could still make it to the bathroom- “Looks like you’re at your limit as well.” Kokichi giggled. Shuichi was startled by those words. He could’ve sworn Kokichi had an almost seductive look in his eyes. He gulped nervously. “I…” “I can’t believe you didn’t realize this was getting you off. Heh, how naive.” “W-Wha-” “That look on your face...you totally look hot and bothered.” Shuichi gulped nervously. He suddenly realized why it was so exciting to him. It was forced to the back of his mind, where he refused to acknowledge it, but this was arousing him. Besides that, he didn’t really know much about arousal or sex, only really the basics. Shuichi took deep breaths. He wasn’t about to say that Kokichi was completely correct about it. He still had dignity left, and he was planning to protect that dignity. “I’m not. Stop trying to mess with me.” “I’m feeling nice, so I’ll let you take a shower in my dorm room. Ya know, since the water in your room isn’t working?” Kokichi offered, throwing Shuichi the key. More pee came out of Kokichi, creating a small puddle on the floor. “Heh, you might even make it to the toilet on time, who knows?” Shuichi didn’t even say another word as he bolted to the dorms. He frantically unlocked Kokichi’s door and ran inside. Aiming his cock towards the toilet, Shuichi finally relaxed. A torrent of piss came rushing out, splashing and mixing with the water below. He made it. Shuichi didn’t wet himself after all. But he definitely would have if it weren’t for Kokichi’s mercy. Emptying his bladder felt like pure bliss. He let out a loud moan of relief. “So...good…” It seemed to take forever for it to finally stop, but Shuichi enjoyed every second of it. Shuichi made sure to flush the toilet, just to be polite. Afterwards, Shuichi’s legs felt shaky, and he collapsed onto Kokichi’s bed. He decided to rest for a bit, as he was still coming off the high he just experienced. “W-Wow...I’m not sure if it’ll be possible for me to ever feel that amazing ever again.” He noticed his crotch had grown warm from the afterglow. Shuichi would have to take care of that in a little while. Kokichi walked into his room with his pants soaked. He noticed Shuichi collapsed on the bed and chuckled. “Looks like you’re starting to get hard. You must have been lying about not enjoying it, huh?” He closed the door behind him, and began to strip down. “Kokichi?!” Shuichi exclaimed. “How come you’re taking your clothes off?!” “What does it look like? I’m obviously about to take a shower. Besides, we’re dating. It’s fine if I get naked in front of you.” Kokichi shrugged. I’m finally going to get that sweet, sweet detective cock after this! Ahh, I can’t wait! “That...makes sense…” Shuichi replied, his erection starting to grow more as he saw Kokichi undress. Kokichi walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower. A few minutes later, Kokichi was clean and had dried himself off with a towel. He sat down next to Shuichi, pulling him into a kiss. Shuichi gladly embraced the sudden affection, wrapping his arms around Kokichi’s body. They stayed like that for a few moments, before Kokichi broke away from the kiss. “Do you want to stick it in me?” Kokichi asked. “You know, since you’re…” “I’d like to, but I’m a virgin, so I don’t really know how.” Shuichi admitted. “Hmm, figures. I’m technically a virgin, but I’ve looked at dirty magazines before, so I’ll be able to walk you through it, don’t worry.” Kokichi reassured, unzipping Shuichi’s pants. “Just tell me if you get too chicken and want to stop, ok?” He slid his hand down to Shuichi’s crotch, taking his cock in his hand, gently rubbing it. “Can’t forget the warmup.” “A-Ah..!” Shuichi moaned. “K-K-Kokichi-” He felt shivers down his spine. This felt different than when he touched himself. It felt more intimate, personal. “M-m…” He leaned into it, letting Kokichi play with him as he wished. “U-Uhm...I’m not sure how w-we’ll go about this. I mean, aren’t we both guys?” Kokichi winked, turning around so that his ass was now facing Shuichi. “You’re gonna put it in my butt, duh.” Nervously, Shuichi inserted a finger to test the waters a bit. “Eh? It’s...wet. You’re one of those males who can get pregnant? Won’t we need to use protection?” Apparently, that had been thought of beforehand. Kokichi tossed him a condom. “Monokuma gave us condoms ‘in case of certain activities.’ They showed you in health class how to put it on, right? I think I’m already wide enough for you to enter, seeing you moan and squirm like that earlier from me just touching you REALLY got me off…” Shuichi nodded, taking in deep breaths. He opened up the package, and began unraveling the condom onto his shaft. Shuichi double checked to make sure it was a snug enough fit. “It’s on now.” His instincts seemed to have an idea of what to do next. Taking a deep breath, he thrust himself into Kokichi. Kokichi let out a happy moan in response. Hearing this gave Shuichi reassurance. Another thrust shortly followed after. Entering and reentering was a bit tricky at first, but Shuichi managed to get the hang of it. Shuichi could almost swear the way he was moving was rhythmic, Kokichi moaning and panting after each thrust, and Shuichi letting out a moan every time he entered and reentered. However, he felt like he could do better than that, surely. So Shuichi decided to shake things up. The new beat to their physical love got faster, rougher. It seemed to flow naturally from the old rhythm into the new rhythm.The moans from both of them had become more intense. “More like this, more like this!” Kokichi cried out. “Yes, yes, yes!” Shuichi smiled, and indulged in Kokichi’s request, trying to hit all of his good spots. Kokichi let out his loudest moan yet. “S-Shuichi! I’m gonna-ahh!” “Eh?! Do you mean-” Before Shuichi even managed to finish that sentence, Kokichi came, his hot sticky load rushing out and onto the bed below. Taking a couple more thrusts, Shuichi did so as well, filling the condom up with his cum. He withdrew himself from Kokichi’s ass and put the condom in the trash. “The whole dorm room could have heard that…” “It could even wake the horny dead!” Kokichi replied. Shuichi let out a small chuckle. He pulled Kokichi in closer to cuddle with him. “I love you, Kokichi.” “Me too, Shuichi.”

(Heads up: English isn't my first language. Please excuse any grammatical errors you may find in this story.) SPLAT! The explosion of blue ink covered the ground and destroyed the nearby Octotrooper. The Octotrooper dropped some power eggs,Wich Agent 4 picked up from the ground. With one of the troops out of the way,Agent 4 fired at the ground and created a path of ink. She then transformed into her squid form and dived into the ink. She had one objective: Get to the end of the stage and retrieved the Zapfish that waited at the end. And to do that,she had to get past all the Octarians that stood in the way. While it may have looked like it,she wasn't exactly alone on this mission. There was someone assisting her from the sidelines. "You're doing pretty well,Agent 4." A voice said. This voice came from the headphones Agent 4 had on her head. This voice belonged to the leader of this operation. Marie from Squid Sister fame. She was keeping track of Agent 4's progress on a monitor. "Huh? More Tentakooks? Seriously?" Marie said as she stared at the screen. Multiple Octarians with roller skates and hard hats were spinning in place. They stopped spinning and skated away once they spotted Agent 4. "Well...One of 'em has to have a key. After them,Agent 4!" Marie commanded. Agent 4 created another path of ink and followed the Octarians. Marie kept her eyes on the monitor while holding her paper parasol. However,she was also nervously shifting her weight from one foot to another. As she kept monitoring Agent 4,she could feel some pressure in her abdomen. Marie felt like she made the right choice with recruiting Agent 4. The new recruit was recovering zapfish at a pretty fast rate. But that was mostly because Agent 4 didn't take breaks in-between entering and leaving the stages. Marie also didn't take breaks because she had to keep her eyes on Agent 4. Because of this,Marie has been unable to use the bathroom since she recruited her. SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! All of the Tentakooks exploded. Leaving behind multiple puddles of Agent 4's ink and a key. Agent 4 grabbed the key and triumphantly raised it. "Good going,Agent 4. Now use that key to open that locker next to you." Marie said. Four replied with a "Woomy" and made her way to the locker. The locker opened and revealed a Launchpad. Marie turned away from the screen and to the cabin right behind her. She looked back at the screen and then back at the cabin. There weren't anymore Octarians in the way,so it seemed like Marie could use the bathroom while Agent 4 was making her way to the Zapfish. Marie started walking towards the cabin. Right before she could enter the cabin.... "Hey! Marie!" A voice yelled. Marie jumped back and held her parasol in front of her as a shield. It took her a couple of seconds to realize that it was just Sheldon standing in front of her. "*Sigh* It's just you Sheldon. Can i help you?" Marie asked. "I don't need anything right now. I just wanted to thank you once again for letting me join you guys on this mission!" Sheldon said with excitement. "Oh. It's no problem. We need all the help we can get..." Marie said. Before she could take another step forward..... "This is so amazing! Thanks to you and Agent 4,i'll be able to sell these weapons in no time!" "That's nice...uhh...." "But,i think i'm gonna have to tweak them a little. After all,a weapon that doesn't drain a lot of ink and has 3 Sub-specials would be pretty unfair to use during Turf War,right?" "Uhh...Right...Anyways i-" "Will you be using the hero charger once i'm done making the necessary changes?" "Uhh....Yes,sure." "Oh! Thank you! I can't wait till i can....." Sheldon continued to ramble on. Marie tried to stop the conversation,but Sheldon would keep interrupting her in order to tell her about how happy he was to be working with the New Squidbeak Splatoon. "OH! UH....Sheldon." Marie said loudly. Almost immediately, Sheldon stiffened up and stopped talking. "I uhh...feel a bit thirsty...can you go get me a drink?" Marie asked nervously. "Oh...Sure. I'll be right back!" Sheldon said as she marched away from Marie and entered a manhole. Marie sighed and grabbed the door knob. As soon as she twisted it however,She heard a splash... "Agent 4 is back....Carp..." Marie said to herself. She let go of the door and approached Agent 4 with a smile. Four handed over the Zapfish the retrieved and smiled. "Good Job,Agent 4. Just...put it right there,with the other Zapfish." Marie said. And Agent 4 complied. While Four was placing the Zapfish,Marie tapped her on the shoulder. "Uhh...You've been busy for quite a while now. Why not take a break?" Marie asked with a nervous smile. Agent 4 turned around and shook her head. She pointed to the entrance of the next level and started walking towards it. "Are you sure you don't want to take a break? I know that Inkopolis will lose it's power if we don't hurry...but like,a break won't hurt." Marie said. Agent 4 smiled and shook her head again. She then created a path of ink and swam towards the next entrance. Marie put her free hand between her legs and rubbed them together. She sighed and returned to her monitor. It's not like she was near her limit. She looked at the monitor and her eyes widened when she saw Agent 4's location. The stage consisted of multiple platforms with bounce pads on them. And underneath those platforms was a lot of water. It looked like some kind of resort. Marie crossed her legs tighter and groaned. "Hopefully she'll get past this level fast...." Marie said to herself. She kept her eyes on Agent 4 while trying to ignore the water on screen and the pressure in her bladder. "Here's your drink!" Sheldon said. Marie jumped at the sudden voice. She quickly crossed her legs and looked at Sheldon with a surprised expression. "W-Woah. That was fast!" Marie said. "Well,The Crust Bucket is Just across the manhole. And it helps that there wasn't a line." Sheldon said. Marie nervously grabbed the drink and placed it next to the radio. The two then went back to monitoring Four. Sheldon then noticed that Marie wasn't standing still. "Hey. Marie. Are you okay?" Sheldon asked. "Hmm? Oh uhh...I'm fine....uhh..." Marie said as she nervously brushed the tentacles she had for hair with her free hand. "Hey! How about you tell me more about the charger. I heard they recently changed how it works." Marie said in an attempt to change the subject. "Oh! With pleasure! You see,we recently made a new model of the Splat Charger. You're now capable of storing your charges for a short time if you're submerged in...." Sheldon continued to ramble about the Splat Charger. Marie kept listening in the hopes that it would distract her from her bladder. But like every other inkling that stepped into his shop,it didn't take long for Marie to get bored of Sheldon's rambling. Marie turned back to the monitor and put her free hand back between her legs again. All while Sheldon obliviously rambled on and on... _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Careful,Agent 4. There are multiple Octotroopers underneath that bridge." Marie said. Agent 4 looked at the grated bridge and sure enough,there were multiple Octotroopers hovering above magenta colored ink. Agent 4 steadily walked across the bridge to avoid catching the Octotroopers' attention. Meanwhile,Marie was still fidgeting in front of the monitor. Now she was using both hands to ease the pressure on her bladder,with the paper parasol she was holding being on the ground next to her. Agent 4 was near the end of another stage. A few minutes ago, she managed to retrieve the Zapfish that was located in the resort level. And just like every other level so far,she excitedly jumped from on level to the next without taking a break. On the bright side,Marie didn't have to stare at all that water now that the level was completed. The monitor showed Agent 4 standing next to a vault. "A vault! There should be a key nearby." Marie said. Agent 4 charged up her Hero Splatling and started firing....But not at enemies. She was firing at a stack of boxes next to the fault. "I'm....starting to think you have a problem,Agent 4." Marie said. Agent 4 always seemed to go out of her way to break every box she could find. That's when Marie heard some machine noises coming from the monitor. "Huh? Where is that noise coming from?" Marie asked. That's when she saw a Flooder patrolling the are. As the Flooder moved around,it covered the floor in Octarian Ink by jetting out multiple streams of Ink. "Oh...You gotta be squiddin' me..." Marie whispered. Marie then heard a "huh?" Coming from the radio. She looked back at Agent 4 and saw her standing there with a confused expression. "Oh! Everything is fine,Agent 4. Uhh...Do you see a key?" Marie asked. Agent 4 looked at the area the Flooder was guarding and saw a Key floating near a ledge. Agent 4 hopped onto the area and created a path of her own ink. The Flooder spotted her and started chasing her. Upon noticing this,Agent 4 quickly dived into her ink and swam forward. Marie looked away from the monitor and squirmed. The sight of the flooder was torturing her bladder. "Marie?" Sheldon said. Once again,this caught Marie off guard and nearly made her lose control of her bladder. Marie crossed her legs tighter and glared at Sheldon. "Sheldon. Can you please stop sneaking up on me like that?!" Marie asked. "S-Sorry! It's just.....You've been pretty fidgety for the past few minutes. Are you okay?" Sheldon asked with concern. "Yeah,I'm fine....." Marie said she crossed her arms. "For eel?" Sheldon asked. "Yes. For eel! Everything is okay." Marie said. Sheldon shrugged and walked away from Marie. Marie sighed and turned back to the Monitor. Agent 4 was still swimming away from the Flooder. Four then jumped away from the edge and landed back on the platform with the vault. She then pulled out the key and used it to open the vault. "Good Job,Agent 4!" Marie said. Agent 4 gave a thumbs up to herself and then hopped onto the launchpad. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Agent 4 landed in a Dark Cave. Right in front of her was another launchpad. This one seemed to lead straight to a giant platform with a Zapfish hovering on top of It. But below the zapfish was a puddle of Octarian Ink. Four happily skipped towards the launchpad and Super Jumped towards the Arena. "Wheeeeeeeee~" Agent 4 yelled as she soared through the air. She stuck the landing and ran towards the Zapfish. Suddenly,A tentacle came out of the puddle and yanked the zapfish away. The puddle of ink started glowing and a giant square started rising out of it. "C'mon! We get it! You guys like to make an entrance. Can you hurry up?" Marie whispered as shifted her weight from one foot to another. Each boss they ran into always made these big but slow entrances. This one felt extra slow because of the pressure Marie was feeling. She was near her limit now and couldn't stand still. Thank cod that Sheldon was currently busy checking the test results from Agent 4. A giant block with tiny legs and a big face rose from the ink. The giant Octarian roared and started charging towards Agent 4. "Ahh......Wait, I know this guy! It's the Octostomp! Agent 3 fought against this thing years ago! I guess he's back for more...." Marie said. The Octostomp jumped and landed face first on the ground. While he was down,Agent 4 covered him with her ink and swam up to the exposed tentacle on his back. Once she reached his back,she spun her dualies and started firing at the tentacle. "Nice,Agent 4! Marie said with a nervous smile. The tentacle exploded and Octarian Ink started jetting out of his back. "Ngh...." Marie groaned as she grossed her legs tighter. She forgot that this would happen each time you struck a boss' weak point. Agent 4 Super Jumped away from the Octostomp and landed in front of him. The Octostomp got back up and looked at Agent 4. Suddenly,A coat fell from the ceiling and landed on his body. The Octostomp roared again and charged at Agent 4. He them jumped and landed face first into the ground. Agent 4 fired some ink at his body,but the ink quickly dissolved. "Oh great. He....ahh...we can't ink that coat...ngh...what do we do?" Marie asked. The Octostomp then got back up and looked at Agent 4. That's when Agent 4 noticed the black buckle that was holding the coat together. Four fired at the buckle until it snapped,causing the coat to fall of. The Octostomper roared and charged at Four again. Four rolled out of the way with her dualies and avoided the Octostomp's attack. She inked the Octostomp again and swam up to the exposed tentacle. After firing at the tentacle again,it exploded again and more ink jetted out of the Octostomp. Marie looked away from the screen and pressed her hands her crotch. Agent 4 jumped away from the Octostomp and turned around to see he had regained the coat he had. This time however,the sides of the coat opened like a door, revealing to more Octostomp faces. Marie turned back towards the screen and almost immediately jumped from what she saw. "Eek! A-Ahh!" Marie quickly jammed her hands back between her legs and rubbed her knees together under she was sure had control of her bladder. She then looked back at the screen to see Agent 4 with a concerned expression. "Yeah,i uhh..i'm fine,Agent 4. It's just....T-THIS DUDE JUST GREW TWO MORE FACES!!!" Marie yelled. Agent 4 looked back at the Octostomp and saw it charging up a splatling that was located on top of his head. He then started firing at four,who dodged all the ink shots by diving into her ink and rolling around with her dualies. The Octostomp roared again and charged towards Agent 4. As he jumped,Four quickly rolled to the side. But thanks to one of the extra faces, she ended up getting crushed. "Agent 4?!" Marie called out. The Octostomp got up and looked around in confusion. Marie was also confused. Usually whenever an inkling is splatted,a ghost will fly out. Suddenly,Agent 4 jumped out of a puddle of her own ink. And she looked perfectly fine,except the jacket she was wearing was now gone. Marie smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She then gritted her teeth and tightened her bladder again. "I nearly lost it...." Marie said to herself. "Hmm?" Agent 4 asked. "A-Ah! Nothing! N-Now go ahead and splat this sucker!" Marie said. Agent 4 smiled and waited for the Octostomp to attack her. The Octostomp leaped towards her. but this time,she rolled backwards and avoided the extra faces. Once the Octostomp got up,Four once again fired at the black buckle until the armor came of and the two faces were gone along with. The Octostomp screamed and jumped face first towards her again. Four rolled out of the way and started and started covering him in ink again. She then swam in the ink,got on his back and fired at the exposed tentacle again until it exploded. Electric sparks started coming out of the Octostomp and he started spinning his legs rapidly. Four quickly Super Jumped away from the Octostomp and as soon as she landed,the Octostomp exploded. Scattering ink everywhere. "Ngh....ahh..." Marie moaned. She felt like her bladder was about to explode just like the Octostomp. Sheldon returned to the monitor with some notes. "I'm back,Marie. How is agent 4....uhh...Marie?" Sheldon asked as he saw her slightly bent over. Marie quickly turned around and ran towards the cabin. "Huh? Marie? Where are you going?" Sheldon asked. "Ahh...i gotta take care of something! Just stay there and wait for agent 4!" Marie said as she hastily opened the door. "Wait,what do you-" "Kay,Thanks! Be right back!" Marie said as she quickly shut the door. She jammed her hand between her legs again and made a dash towards the bathroom door. She entered the bathroom and closed the door behind her. She then turned around and saw the squat toilet that she's been dying to visit. The sight of it almost made her lose control of her bladder. Marie moaned and quickly walked over to the toilet. She then hiked up her kimono and yanked down her lime green panties. She hastily squatted above the toilet and almost immediately,a stream of lime-colored urine jetted out of her urethra. "Aaahhhhh~.......Ohhh....~" Marie moaned with relief as all the urine finally escaped her bladder. A smile appeared on her face and her eyes slowly closed. The sound of her stream splattering against the water in the toilet echoed through the room along with her moans of relief. Marie opened her eyes and watched as her stream continued. She then looked at her panties,which were thankfully still dry. After a while,her stream slowly got weaker and then stopped completely. Marie held out her hand,but had some trouble reaching the toilet paper in the position she was in. She got up,grabbed some toilet paper and used it to wipe herself clean. After throwing the paper in the bin,she pulled up her panties and flushed the toilet. She then walked over to the sink and washed her hands. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Put it right there with the rest of the Zapfish." Sheldon said. Agent 4 nodded and walked up to the other Zapfish while looking around in confusion. After putting down the zapfish,Marie exited the cabin. Looking much more relaxed now. "Sorry about that. I had something to take care of." Marie said with a smile. "Oh! Wait! When you said you needed to take care of business,did you mean you needed to use-" sheldon spoke. Marie quickly put er finger in front of his mouth and shushed him. "Aaaaanyways....Good job,Agent 4!" Marie said with a smile. Agent 4 smiled back at Marie and performed the "Stay Fresh" pose Callie and Marie used to perform whenever they were on the news. This caused Marie to let out a chuckle. Suddenly,the sound of electricity caught the groups attention. They turned around just in time to see a barrier of glass be shattered by the electricity generated by all the Zapfish. behind the now broken barrier was a launchpad. "Booyah! We can access the next level! Sheldon said while jumping with excitement. Four chuckled and wasted no time heading towards the launchpad. "Wait,Four! Maybe you should-" Marie didn't get to finish her sentence. Agent 4 hopped on the launchpad and Super Jumped towards the next set of levels. Marie sighed and followed the fourth agent.

(Heads up: English isn't my first language. Please excuse any grammatical errors you may find in this story.) "Marie! Wake up!" Callie said as she shook her cousin awake. Marie groaned and slowly opened her eyes. "........5 more minutes....." she said as her eyes slowly shut. Callie shook her again until Marie lifted herself from her pillow. "C'mon,Marie! We need to get ready for today!" Callie said as she exited her cousin's room. Marie sat on the edge of the bed yawned. She got up and slowly walked up to her closet while rubbing her eyes. She had no idea how Callie could be so energetic during the morning. Each time Marie took a step,she could feel a slight pressure in her abdomen. "Oh....i gotta pee...." Marie said to herself. She opened her closet,grabbed some clothes and then closed it. She then left her room and made her way to the bathroom. With each step she took, she could feel a bit of pressure. Despite this, Marie kept walking at a steady pace. The bathroom was very close to her room, so she wasn't really in a rush. She opened the bathroom door and entered it. After closing the door behind her, she placed her clothes near the sink and then turned to the toilet. Unlike most inklings, the Squid Sisters had a squat toilet as supposed to the sit toilet most of Inkopolis had. As she approached the toilet, she grabbed the waist of her shorts and pulled them down along with her panties. She took them off completely and then placed them next to the bin for dirty clothes. Marie then squatted above the toilet and relaxed. She let out a stream of green urine that splattered against the toilet bowl. Marie sighed and closed her eyes as she emptied her bladder. After a while,her stream weakened until only a couple of drops came out. Marie stood upright and flushed the toilet. Without wiping,she made her way to the shower. As she approached the shower,she took of her shirt and threw it near the bin. With the press of a green button,the shower head released some green ink. Marie then briefly stepped out of the shower and grabbed her phone to pick a song. She stopped scrolling when she saw the newest song: "Prism Wave" by Chirpy Chips. She tapped the "play" button and after a few seconds of loading,the song started playing. Marie grabbed the shower head and started washing herself with this ink. Today was one of the few days off Marie got. And she was planning to spend some time with her cousin,Callie. Ever since the "Callie VS Marie" Splatfest,the duo has exploded in popularity. Ever since then,they've been busy with solo careers. So much that they didn't get to spend a lot of time together. Marie turned off the shower head and stepped out. She shook off the ink on her body and approached the sink to put on her clean clothes. Meanwhile,Callie was already downstairs preparing breakfast. She placed two plates on the table; One with pancakes and one with waffles. Marie entered the kitchen while stretching. "Breakfast is ready,Marie!" Callie said with excitement. Marie lowered her arms and looked at the plate of waffles in front of her. She smiled and sat down in front of the plate. As Marie prepared to dig in,she saw Callie approaching her with some Milk Tea. "That won't be necessary,Callie. I'm not really thirsty right now..." Marie said. "Oh...Uh...Okay." Callie said as she sheepishly scratched her head. She then grabbed a cup and started preparing some lemon tea for herself. "So...Are you ready to go out today?" Callie said as she prepared the lemon tea. Marie just nodded as she kept eating her waffles. Normally,Marie would stay home and sleep during her day off. But since it's been so long since she got to spend time with her cousin,she decided to do that today. After she finished eating,Marie put her empty plate near the sink. She then entered the hallway to get a jacket while Callie was finishing her Tea. She took one last sip of her tea and then placed it next to Marie's empty plate. "C'mon, Callie! Let's go!" Marie yelled from the hallway. "Oh! Coming!" Callie said as she started dashing through the hallway. She grabbed her jacket and exited the house with Marie. "So....Where do we go first?" Marie asked. "Oh! How about Arowana Mall?" Callie said with excitement. Marie simply nodded and the two continued walking. As they got farther away from their house,Callie started feeling a bit of unease in the lower half of her body. She had completely forgotten to use the bathroom while she was home. To make things worse,the tea she drank was slowly making it's way to her bladder. Callie glanced at Marie,who was still looking at the road ahead of them.She clenched her fist and ignored the pressure. "C'mon,callie. you're not a kid anymore.you can hold it..." Callie thought to herself. She then noticed that Marie was moving a bit faster then her. She picked up her pace and caught up to Marie. With each step she took,she could feel a little bit of pressure. She turned to the direction of their house,which was almost out of sight. Callie looked back in front of her and tried to ignore her bladder. ————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— The Squid Sisters reached the entrance of Arowana Mall. "Here we are....Where do we go first?" Marie asked. She didn't get a response. "Callie?" "......" "Callie!" Marie turned around and looked at her cousin. Callie jumped and looked around nervously. "Oh...uhh...Ooh! Let's go to the clothing shop first! I heard they have some new clothes there! Callie said. She then started running through the mall. "Callie! Wait!" Marie said. She sighed and started running after her cousin. After a bit of running,Callie stopped in front of the entrance to the clothing shop. It took a few seconds for Marie to catch up. "Don't run off like that,Callie..." Marie said. She then took a second to catch her breath. "Sorry....hehehe..." Callie said with a sheepish smile. Marie sighed and entered the store,with Callie following her. The two then split up and started looking around the store. Callie was starring at the row of clothes in front of her. However,she could feel her bladder pressuring her again. And this time It felt a bit stronger. Callie started rubbing her legs together while looking at the clothes in front of her. "Hey,Callie?" A voice said. Callie turned around to see her cousin standing there with some "Toni Kensa" branded clothes. "Which one do you think i should take?" Marie said as she lifted and lowered the shirts she was holding. "Uhh....The white one." Callie said she pointed at it. Marie then turned around and headed towards the changing rooms. Callie sighed and went back to looking for clothes. ————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— The Squid Sisters left the store. Both of them were holding one bag filled with clothes. Just then,Callie heard a sniffing sound. She turned around to see her cousin looking at a fast food stand. "I'm going to get something to eat,Callie." Marie said. She then made her way to the stand. Callie crossed her legs and looked around. She spotted a restroom near the clothing store they just exited. Callie looked at Marie and then back at the bathroom. She took a couple of steps towards the restroom until.... "*Gasp* OH MY COD! LOOK EVERYONE!!!" A random inkling shouted. Every Inkling and Octoling near the shop turned around and saw Callie. They all immediately ran towards her and blocked her path. "HOLY CARP! IT'S CALLIE!" "I'M A BIG FAN OF BOMB RUSH BLUSH!" "CAN I HAVE YOUR AUTOGRAPH?!" Callie nervously smiled and backed away. Her fans kept asking questions and getting closer to her until Marie grabbed Callie. "Sorry,everyone. But i'm afraid we gotta leave now. Stay fresh!" Marie said. The two then ran away from the mob of fans until they reached the entrance of the mall. "*Sigh* Thanks,Marie. It's almost impossible for me to come here without getting mobbed by fans..." Callie said while scratching her head. "Maybe they think you're me." Marie said with a grin. Callie just frowned,causing Marie to chuckle. "C'mon! Let's go..." Marie said. The two then left the Mall and followed the sidewalk they were on. "Oh uhh....I bought you a catfish burger and some coral-cola." Marie said as she pulled out the bottle. "Ehh...I-I'll save them for later...I'm not really hungry or thirsty...." Callie said. Marie gave her a confused look, but nodded and put it back in her bag. ————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— The duo of idols kept walking forward with comfort. Well....only Marie was walking with comfort. Callie was walking behind Marie with one hand between her legs. By this point,it was very difficult to ignore the signals her bladder was sending her. Callie then noticed that Marie stopped. "Marie? What are you-" Callie looked at where Marie was facing and saw a totem pole. Callie yelped and took a few steps back. The scare caused her to briefly lose control of her bladder. She quickly jammed her hands between her legs until she was sure her had control of her bladder again. She let go of her crotch and looked at Marie,who was starring at her with a confused expression. "S-Sorry...Those totems really creep me out." Callie said while rubbing her legs together. Marie looked back at the totem. "I dunno. They look pretty cute to me...." Marie said with a smirk. While her back was turned,Callie placed her hands between her legs again. She could feel a wet spot on her panties. After Marie was done starring at the totems,the two kept walking. The path they were following was close to Camp Triggerfish, which was a map surrounded by water. The sound of the flowing water caused Callie to whine, which did not go unnoticed by Marie. "Are you okay,Callie? You look a bit stiff...." Marie asked. "Y-Yeah,I'm fine." Callie said with a fake smile. Marie starred at her cousin for a few seconds and then turned away. Callie stopped smiling and tried to ignore the water. ————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— After a while, the Squid Sisters reached Kelp Dome. "Ugh...It's so humid in here...." Marie complained as she fanned herself with her hand. Callie didn't reply as she was too occupied focusing on her bladder. "Are you sure you don't want to drink this,Callie?" Marie said as she pulled out the bottle of cola. "Y-Yeah,I'm sure....I'm not really thirsty..." Callie said nervously. Marie shrugged and put the bottle back in her bag. She then turned around and starred at all the plants. "I wonder if they have a chips tree somewhere around here...." Marie said. Callie put her hands between her legs and started rubbing them together again. She was very close to her breaking point now. She always a weak bladder compared to Marie and she was determined to prove to herself that she could hold it just as long as Marie. But now? All that determination was gone. She just wanted to relieve herself. Callie looked around for something to distract her from her bladder. But a sprinkler entered her line of sight. She winced at the sight of it and turned in the opposite direction. "Callie? What's the matter?" Callie looked at Marie,who was starring at her again with a worried expression. "Everything is fine,Marie...."Callie said as she kept rubbing her legs together.Marie frowned and moved closer to her. "Callie...just tell me what's wrong. You've been acting weird since we left Arowana Mall." Marie said. "I....Everything is-" Before Callie could finish her sentence,she heard the sound of another sprinkler. She looked over Marie's shoulder and saw another sprinkler. Callie winced again. She then quickly crossed her legs tighter and shut her eyes. "Callie?!.....do you....do you have to..." Before Marie could finish her sentence,Callie opened her eyes and looked at Marie with a worried expression. "I need to pee! I need to pee really badly,Marie!" Callie said as she started rubbing her legs together much faster. "Okay! Calm down!" Marie said as she placed her hands on her cousin's shoulder. "Uhh....this way." Marie said as she dragged her cousin back to the exit of the dome. Upon reaching the entrance,Marie ran up to the receptionist while Callie stayed there and looked around while potty dancing. "Uhh...Excuse me? Can you point me to the restroom?" Marie asked to the receptionist. "...yeah,They're over there." The receptionist said as she pointed at another hallway. Marie ran in the direction the receptionist was pointing at and dragged Callie with her again. Marie kept running with her cousin in tow until she saw a restroom sign pointing to her left. "Over here,Callie!" Marie said as she pointed at the girls' restroom. "Ah! Bathroom!" Callie gasped as she barged through the door. Marie scratched her head and followed Callie into the bathroom. She entered the restroom just as Callie entered one of the stalls. Callie closed the door behind her and reached for the waist of her shorts while her eyes were on the sit toilet. She turned around and in one swift motion, pulled down her shorts and panties. As soon as her rear landed on the toilet seat,a stream of pink urine flowed out of her urethra. "Aaaaaaaaah~" Callie moaned with relief as her bladder let out all the urine she had been holding. "Can you....Keep it down a little,Callie? It's making me a bit uncomfortable." Marie asked. Callie responded with another moan,causing Marie to shake her head. The only noises that could be heard were Callie's relieved moans and her stream splattering against the water in the toilet. Thankfully,Nobody was there to hear it....besides Marie,of course. Callie's eyes shut and a big smile appeared on her face. She was loving every second this. After what seemed like a minute,her stream stopped. Callie reached for the toilet paper and nearly grabbed a piece of it. But then she realized there would be no point in wiping since her panties were already wet. She let go of the paper and got up from the toilet. She pulled up her shorts and panties and shivered at the cold contact from her panties. Afterwards,she flushed the toilet and exited the stall. "Okay....I'm done,Marie..." Callie said as she approached the sink. She started washing her hands with Ink until she realized Marie was gone. "Marie?" Callie called out for her cousin. She then heard a flushing noise coming from another stall. She turned around to see Marie exiting the stall next to her. "I wanted to take care of it while we were here." Marie said as she closed the door behind her. She approached the sink and washed her hands as Callie finished. "Callie. Next time,if you need to go just tell me." Marie said as she finished washing her hands. "I will...I'm sorry..." Callie said with an embarrassed look on her face. Marie put on of her hands on Callie's shoulder. Callie looked at her cousin for a few seconds and smiled. The two exited the bathroom and left Kelp Dome. "So...Where do we go now?" Marie asked. "Oh! How about we go to Ancho-V games? A new game came out recently!" Callie said. Marie nodded and the two headed to the Ancho-V building.

Hello! This is a story I wrote for OmoL, who had the idea of a waitress from a diner getting desperate at work and rushing home to use the toilet. Even though I don't think it's my best work writing-wise, I had a lot of fun working on this, and I hope you all enjoy reading it ? “Hey ma'am? Can I get another glass of sweet tea?” Laura stopped in her tracks, looking to the customer with an anxious expression on her face. She managed to force a smile and respond, “Of course.” She grabbed the pitcher of iced tea off the nearby counter and walked towards the customer slowly, cautiously. The pitcher had just been filled, and Laura had to move with great care to make sure none of the liquid sloshed out. You could say the pitcher and Laura’s bladder had a few things in common. It’d had been a long and busy day at the diner where Laura worked. People just kept pouring in, never giving the staff a chance to catch their breath. It was also in the middle of summer, and although the a.c worked just fine, it did little to help with so many individuals packed into one space. Between running from table to table and grabbing food from the scorching hot kitchen, Laura had to drink a lot of water throughout the day just to keep from overheating. Sadly, gulping down glasses of water was all Laura had time to do. As the day had progressed she made many attempts to run the restroom, but something always got in the way. A broken glass that needed to be swept up, another table that needed to be served, or another customer asking for a refill. Finding it increasingly hard to keep still, Laura rubbed her thighs together as she poured, the sound of trickling liquid torturing her. Thankfully, everything above her knees was covered by the 1950s-esque waitress dress she was required to wear. After being thanked by the customer, Laura put the pitcher back down and glanced at the clock hanging above her. It read 6:30 pm. “Oh thank God.” Laura thought, rushing to get out of sight and clock out before she was asked to do anything else. She shuffled into the empty break room, closing the door behind her before pressing her legs together and bouncing up and down. It felt so good to be able to squirm after having to hide her need for so long. Once she felt a bit more in control, Laura grabbed her things and took a quick look in the mirror propped up against the wall. Her dark brown hair was a mess, slowly falling out of the bun she had put it in before work started. There were faint, dark circles beneath her hazel eyes, a result of staying up late before remembering she had work in the morning. The dress she was wearing clung to her curvy figure well, but it was a bit wrinkled from all the running around she did. It was a good thing her shift was ending, because she was starting to look a bit unhinged. Laura straightened out her appearance the best she could before throwing all of her things in her bag and heading to the restroom, which was right by the back door of the building. Her bladder quivered in anticipation as she drew closer and she had to stop and squirm for a moment to calm it down. However, when Laura approached the door, her heart dropped down to her stomach. In front of her was a crudely written sign that read, “OUT OF ORDER”. “Shit…” Laura hissed, shifting her weight from foot to foot. She tried to go in anyway but the door was locked. She felt her bladder jolt once again, unhappy that it's chance to empty was snatched away. It looked like she would just have to try and make it home. Sighing, Laura tore herself away from the restroom and walked out of the building. She hopped into her car and took a few minutes to fidget in private, steeling herself for the long drive ahead, before pulling out of the parking lot. “It usually only takes about 20 minutes to get home.” Laura thought. “I should be able to hold that long…” Laura wished she didn’t have to drive, longing to press her legs together. Whenever she didn’t have two hands on the wheel she placed one on her lap, just barely resisting the urge to shove it between her thighs. She placed a hand on her stomach to rub her sore bladder, and was horrified to feel something round and hard. She glanced down to find that her bladder was so full that it was beginning to bulge out of her abdomen. This revelation only seemed to increase Laura’s desperation, and she whimpered as she writhed around in her seat. “Only ten more minutes…” Even with the ticking time bomb in her abdomen being squished by her seat-belt, Laura didn’t think she was in too much trouble. She was confident that she would make it home dry, even though it might be a bit of close call. That confidence was shattered when she turned the corner to see a block of cars in the distance. “Oh for fuck’s sake...” She said, slowing and eventually stopping behind the car in front of her. “Of course there’s traffic.” A work convoy a few miles ahead was causing traffic to move unimaginably slow. Laura dug her nails into her thigh while she rocked back and forth, her patience wearing down by the minute, and took the opportunity to cross her legs tightly while she waited for the road to clear. She couldn’t manage to sit still, feeling like she’d burst if she stopped moving for even a second. “Gotta pee, gotta pee…” Fifteen minutes later, Laura was officially frantic. She was bouncing, scissoring her legs, rubbing her thighs together and anything else she could think of to try and keep everything in. She finally gave into the urge to hold herself and pressed a hand into the skirt of her dress. The relief it offered drew a quivering sigh from her lips, but it still wasn’t nearly enough. Laura wished she could sit on her heel and grind into it for more pressure, but her car was too small. On the bright side, traffic was beginning to clear, and Laura uncrossed her legs so she could drive properly, despite the ache in her abdomen and between her legs that advised against it. Rocking her hips, Laura drove as fast as she legally could, whimpering and cursing to herself all the while. The pressure was getting excruciating, and the simple thought of getting to the toilet was enough to make her bladder spasm. Finally, Laura was right down the street from her home. She came across another red light and shoved both of her hands into her crotch once she’d stopped the car. She was panting now, her body tense and legs quivering with the effort to keep her seat dry. “Oh, I have to go-ah!” Laura yelped. She felt something warm and wet escape her, dampening her hands. She looked down and found a small wet spot on her dress. A string of curses escaped her mouth as Laura held herself even tighter, begging the light to turn green before she leaked again. Once it did, Laura sped down the road and pulled into her driveway. She grabbed her bag, got out of the car and hobbled to the front door, keeping a hand buried between her thighs. She bounced up and down while she frantically searched for her keys. “Come on, come on…!” She whined, feeling another couple of drops leak out, and began to dance from foot to foot as she shoved the key into the door. As soon as the door opened, Laura nearly collapsed into the house, slamming the door behind her and dropping her things before shoving her other hand into her crotch. She ran in place for a second, begging her body to hold on for just a few more minutes. Slowly, Laura shuffled down the hall towards her bathroom, pausing every few seconds to squeeze her legs together. Another few spurts escaped her the second she placed her hand on the door knob. It took all of Laura’s willpower not to give into the relief, trembling as she felt streams of piss rolling down her leg. She knew she only had a few seconds left before the dam broke. She had to make one final push. After taking a deep breath, Laura threw open the door and dashed to the toilet, scrambling to slide down her underwear as her bladder let out leak after leak. Finally, Laura sat down on the toilet and let go. Laura buried her face in her hands and let out a loud moan of relief. The sound of her stream was almost deafening, pounding against the water below. The ache in her abdomen slowly disappeared along with with the bulge her bladder had created, and she lost herself in the feeling of release after holding for so long. By the time she was done, Laura was almost panting with relief. However, she knew she hadn’t made it home completely dry, and looked down to inspect the damage. Her underwear was completely soaked, along with her legs. She noticed that there were multiple drops on the floor, and a small puddle outside the bathroom door, which she neglected to close. “Thank God I live alone…” She thought. Although she basically wet herself, and had a bit of a mess to clean up, Laura was satisfied. She was just happy to not have that unbearable sensation between her legs anymore. However, for some odd reason, she felt another, more pleasurable one, take its place.

This is a follow up to 'Abby's desperate bus ride', that I posted a few months back. It's a bit long, but hopefully you'll enjoy it. I'd advise familiarising yourself with the first story first, but am sure this will work as a stand alone story if not. ------------------- 6 months had past since the worst day of Abby's life. She'd been really enjoying her new job, and was delighted to be a woman, excelling in a male world. She'd been on a team building excercise, only a few months in, and whilst she'd really enjoyed the day, she was caught short on the bus on the way home. When they were stuck in traffic she was so desperate, that she ended up begging the bus driver to stop, and completely breaking down and wetting hereslf. (See Abby's desperate bus ride). She couldn't believe that she'd gotten away with it. Noone that new her had seen, and, although she got a bit of stick for her frantic dash down the bus, everyone had just assumed she made it to a toilet. I mean, thats just what grown women do isn't it. Whilst she was somewhat relieved that no-one knew her shame, she still felt absolutely humiliated. She had never thought it possible that she could get so desperate that she would lose control. She had always just assumed that no matter how bursting you felt, you could just hang on that bit longer. That hadn't been the case though. She tried and tried and tried, but there was absolutley no way she could stop it coming out, she had simply lost control and peed her pants like a toddler. She'd been outside a busy pub, and people had seen her, laughed at her, sneered at her. It had really affected her confidence, and she was certainly never going to drink a pint of lager again. Tomorrow though, she was attending a business conference in Torquay. That was a 3 hour coach journey away waith a 1 night stop over. There were 5 people going from her company, and she had been selected to be one of them. It was an honour, and her manager had told her that she was very cose to getting a promotion, which would bring with it a very welcome pay rise. She was looking forward to a bit of hob nobbing, but, she couldn't help but be terrified of the coach journey. She was 18 years old, approaching a high profile promotion, and a 2 day break, and she was terrified of wetting her knickers. The thought was ludicrous, and she knew it. She'd be fine, she just needed to plan what she was doing. The day came, and she was to meet at the coach for 9AM. She was up early, and had her usual, very much needed, morning pee. She dolled herself up with make up, and got dressed into her VERY expensive, brand new Armani business suit. It was a tight white shirt, a black jacket, and a tight black pencil skirt. She admired herself in the mirror, and she looked amazing, but she noticed straight away that her usual, comfortable cotton panties left a very noticable VPL. She cursed as she noticed and changed into her best G-String. She wasn't a fan of the thong underwear, but it was aneccesary evil to complete her look. She wasn't naive enough to not realise that the company directors were men, and her amazing looking 19 year old ass would win her many admiring glances. She went to the toilet three times after drinking her morning coffee, just releasing a tiny dribble each time, just to make sure her bladder was as empty as it could be. She noticed as she was doing it thet her skirt was quite restrictive, but it wasn't a disaster. She called a cab, picked up her bag, and waited to be taking to the meeting point, at a local McDonalds store. When she arrived, she was met by Dave, who cheerily told her he'd got her a large coffee to drink before they went. They always made each other coffee at work, so there was no way she could refuse. Her heart sank as he cheerily accepted it and took a sip. I got here early so that it'd be the perfect temperature, he beamed. He was right it was perfect, so she drank it quickly. It was ridiculous how a simple cup of coffee was causing her such a trauma. "Pull yourself together Abs" she chistised herself, "you're an adult, what happened was freak incident, you can handle a cup of coffee." They made small talk outside until the rest of the party arrived, and then she saw the bus approaching. "Won't be a sec" she whispered to Dave, "just nipping to the ladies". She had planned this thoroughly, limit your fluid intake, then make sure you pee just before your leaving. She didn't even wait for a response, she turned on her heels and went inside, heading over to the toilets at the back, she became painfully aware that the ladies room door was propped wide open with a mop bucket. She knew from previous visits that there were only 2 cubicles in a very small ladies room, and her heart started pounding. As she approached the door, a spotty male teen strolled out and started to wring out his mop. "Erm, could I go in please" she asked nervously, but the teen looked up, "Sorry miss" he said, "Some idiot has flooded the place, just give me ten minutes and I'll have it all cleaned up again". "No, no, no" her mind raced, this wasn't the plan. She had planned it so perfectly, but now she had a large coffee inside of her and her last gasp pee was being denied. "But my coach is leaving now" she said, "Sorry" replied the teen, "like I say, its gonna be ten minutes." She looked at the mens room and thought about it, but at that moment an old man approached, and she could see him looking her up and down. "FUCK" she muttered, as she had no choice but to head back out to the coach. As she got outside she noticed that everyone had boarded and the coach was already quite full. She scanned the aisle and saw her colleagues about half way up. "Over here", said Dave "I've saved you a seat". He was obviously interested and trying to impress, and Abby had to admit that she wasn't disappointed, Dave was hot, the very epitome of tall dark and handsome. As she walked over she was greeted by Colin, who was on the seat behind them, literally shouting, "here we are, at last, has the little girl gone pee pee, we don't want any incidents like last time do we?". She was absloutely mortified, her cheeks blushed beet red as she prayed for the earth to swallow her up. "Why, what happened?" asked Dave, "Well" started Colin eagerly, "It was after that team building shit, we'd been in the boozer and then hit a bit of traffic, we were only ten minutes from home, and Abby here made a right show of herself, dancing around, grabbing herself, begging the driver to pull over so she could run into a pub and use the facilities". She felt like crying, she'd never been so embarrassed. The only positive was that they had no idea how badly it had actually ended, they all assumed she'd made it. She did a little giggle as she sat down. "Shut Up Colin" said Dave, "I'm sure she doesn't need reminding about it from some old perv like you does she". "Could have been worse" he said "That Katarina from accounts dashed out and dropped her knickers on the motorway, pissing like a bloody racehorse she was, never seen anything like it mate, I swear to god" "Don't worry about him" said Dave as she sat down, "dirty old bastard probably got off on it, look at him, he's definitely getting none at home. You must've been bursting to have asked the driver to pull over?" "OH FUCK" she thought, her mind racing, this was the last thing she needed, she thought there was a chance of her and Dave getting together, now they were sat on a coach, in a terrifying condition, and he was asking questions about the time she wet her knickers!" "Oh, I was" she replied sheepishly, "everyone was, all the lads went on the motorway, and poor Katerina couldn't wait. It was a bladder buster for sure" she tried to make light of it. "Thank God for pubs eh!" he said jovially, "Imagine if you'd have had to queue!" "hehe, yeah" she giggled, "that would have been really bad!" The topic was changed shortly afterwards, and they all started talking shop. Abby scanned around the coach, and noticed it was a much more even split. There were employees from allover the company on board, and it was probably a 70/30 split of men to women. She looked at her watch. It was 9:20, they were due to arrive at 12, she'd be fine, she told herself. Around 90 minutes later, and Abby was panicking. She'd become acutely aware of a need to pee around half an hour ago, and her need had been steadily rising since, and she was now at a level she would describe as bursting. She wasn't desperate, not yet, and she was nowhere near the level she was at when she lost control, but she was definitely needing to go, you know, the sort of level where you drop what you're doing and make finding a toilet your priority. Only, it couldn't be her priority. She was on a bus, and there was nowhere for her to go. A look at her watch told her there was just over an hour to go, and the thought of that made her want to burst into tears. Not only was her need becoming more pressing, but what she had also realised was that, in her current attire, there was no way of helping herself. She couldn't sit on her heel without flashing her intimate parts, and her skirt was so tight she couldn't press between her legs, hell, she couldn't even cross her legs. She was bursting for a wee, with over an hour to wait, and all she could do was press her thighs together and pray. For ten minutes she sat there, panicking, her heart pounding, and her mind replaying over and over the humilition of weeing in her knickers, the humiliation of begging the bus driver to stop, and even the humiliation of Colin taunting her, and Dave questioning her. Her predicament seemed to be making her need worse, as she wanted to go more and more, involuntarilly starting to jig her leg up and down. Dave noticed this immediately. "Are you OK?" he questioned. "Erm, yeah" she stammered, stopping dead still instantly, "its just, erm, well, erm, I'm a bit cold", "ahh, don't worry Abs, we're stopping at the services in a second, I'll get you another coffee to warm you up!" She almost gasped out in joy at what she'd heard, "Are we stopping?" she gasped, desperate to make sure she'd not misheard, "yes, a couple of the girls upfront asked for a toilet stop, so we're nipping into the services", sure enough, as he said it, she saw the coach pulling off the motorway. The thought of relief seemed to increase her need yet further, as her heart skipped a beat. Her bladder pulsed, but she hardly cared, she was going to make it to a toilet! As soon as the coach stopped, everyone stood up and started to dash forwards, the driver said something bout ten minutes, but no-one was listening. Abby tried to appear calm, but there was only one thing on her mind, getting to the Ladies room, and quickly. She was walking as fast as she could, trying desperately to keep her thighs pressed together. "toilets, toilets, oh where are they" she muttered as she dashed through the main doors. Dave shocked her by putting his hand on her shoulder, "are you coming for a drink?" he enquired. Abby could've slapped him, she needed to be pouring liquid out of her body, not putting more in! "I'll catch you up" she said, through gritted teeth, as she caught sight of 3 of the girls from the coach dashing towards the huge "TOILETS" sign. "Come on" she muttered as she dashed towards it, rounding the corners, and pushing open the door labelled "LADIES", her need intensifying yet more at the thought of glorious relief. "Yes, yes, yes" she said out loud, as she almost fell into the ladies room, to be faced with 4 bolted doors, and 7 women waiting outside them. "OH" she gasped, a bit too loudly, as she joined the queue, and started to jig up and down. The 7 ladies waiting were all from the coach, and the woman at the front was making a hell of a fuss! "PLEASE HURRY" she shouted at the bolted doors "PLEASE" as she shouted she hoiked up her skirt to her waist, pressing hard between her legs, "OH GOD HURRY" she begged again, "Don't make me wet myself!" "Calm down Laura" said the next girl in line. "I can't wait, I can't" she said, as a toilet flushed, "Oh fuck YES" she shouted, "PLEASE let me wee" as the bolt slid across the girl was already pulling down her knickers, pushing the woman coming out and dashing past her, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" she gasped, as the sound of an almighty torrent of pee filled the room. "She wasn't joking was she?" said the girl infront of Abby in the queue, "Oh god that sound is doing nothing for me though, I'm bloody bursting here, these coach trips are a nightmare for us girls aren't they?" Abby just giggled and nodded as her bladder pleaded with her to empty it. When, at last, it was her turn Abby could barely walk, she was shuffling forwards, pressing her thighs together for all she was worth, as soon as she was in the privacy of a cubicle she went into a full blown pee dance as she fought to hold on foor the last couple of seconds. Her skirt was so tight accross her bladder, as she fought to hoik it up. "Come on, come on she said, as she bunched it higher and higher, just enough til she could grab the waistband of her panties, "Oh yes she gasped, yanking them down to her knees. as soon as they were clear, a blast of pee shot from her before she was even sitting, and as she collapsed onto the toilet she relaxed, and blasted her urine into the toilet below. The relief she felt was so overwhelming, she almost burst into tears. "Ahhhhhhh" she sighed, as her gushing stream quickly faded into a trickle. It felt so, so good, as her most intimate parts throbbed and tingled, and her agonised bladder finally felt empty. "Oh god I needed that" she thought, but was quickly snapped back to reality when she heard another girl outside her door crying out for her to hurry. She gave herself a long, luxurious wipe, shuddering with pleasure at the feeling she got as her hand brushed over her, now, sensitive parts. She noticed, as she pulled up her expensive panties, there was a slight dampness between the legs, but she smoothed down her Armani skirt, and unbolted the door. She was pushed aside by a desperate young girl, who already had her skirt hoiked up around her waist, but Abby washed her hands and made her way back out. Dave was waiting for her outside the ladies room, with another large coffee. He handed it to her, saying "you've been ages, was everything alright?". "Oh yes" she replied, "there was just a bloody queue, there always is in the ladies, you men don't know how lucky you are!". She played it cool, giving away no hint of the intense panic that had filled the ladies room just moments earlier! They strolled off back to the coach and took their places. Abby reflected again on how bursting she'd been, after she'd been so careful too. What was it on these coach trips that always made her need a wee? The rest of the journey passed without any issue, it was only 45 minutes, but Abby was painfully aware of what a state she would have been in without that pitstop. She was feeling the effects of the coffee already, but she was fine, they'd made it to the conference centre! As they all departed from the coach, they were greeted by Tony. Tony was the regional manager, and the man they were all out to impress. He spoke to some of the guys first, and then turned to address Abby. "Hi there dear, I hear you are speaking too? I'm really looking forward to finalising your notes with you, I have to say, a beautiful young lady on that stage will make a very refreshing change, you could be our secret weapon, come on lets go". Abby was both flattered and appalled. She hated male chauvenism, and just wanted to be treated equally, but then, she was there to impress. She was the 4th of their companies 5 speakers, and the speeches were due to begin in about 90 minutes time. She was feeling nervous, but eager to please. She thought they were having lunch first, but Tony led them all off into a small office. The other women were involved in much more menial stuff, and Abby was sat with some of the biggest names in the company. She was somewhat overawed to be honest, but glad that she still had Dave by her side. "OK folks" started Tony, "the bad news is, we aren't having lunch, but, I have some sandwiches and drinks coming through. We really need to make the most of today, we could secure some life changing business, so we need to get it right." As he spoke, the doors opened, and an astonishing platter was layed out infront of them. Abby wasn't really hungry, her stomach was doing summersaults, but she gratefully poured herself a cup of coffee. The next 45 minutes passed so quickly. She was in a different world. She was delighted to be there, but terrified of making a howler and messing up the whole day. She was a 19 year old girl on her first conference. Of course the directors knew this and she was briefed fully. She sipped through 3 cups of coffee without even thinking about it, when, 30 minutes before the speeches began, they were told to have a break. Abby was grateful of this, as she could, once again, feel her bladder starting to demand her attention. A quick trip to the ladies room would be very welcome indeed. She stood up, but Tony said, "Abby, would you mind waiting behind, I could do with a quick 5 minutes with you". Her heart sank, but she agreed and retook her seat whilst everyone else left the room. Tony started talking to her about who was who, and how to impress them. He complemented her on her suit, saying it was just the look that screamed professional business woman, the minutes ticked by as her bladder slowly filled, until there was only 5 more minutes left until the speeches were due to begin. Her bladder now was starting to become distracting, and the thought of having to hold it throughout was not a good one, so she knew she would have to excuse herself. "I'm sorry sir, but could I just quickly freshen up before we begin?" "Oh, yes, of course" he replied, "do hurry though, as we don't have much time" "I will" she replied, standing up, "I won't be a minute" She turned and headed for the door, but it flung open and she was greeted by a flustered looking man. "Tony, are you planning on joining us?" he almost shouted, "speeches are starting in 5 minutes, get through here now" "Sorry love" he added, looking Abby up and down, "You must be Abigail, I'm Martin, the company director". She did a little curtsey, partly out of respect, and partly to stop herself jigging about, now she was standing, her bladder was demanding her full attention. "Abby's just nipping to freshen up" said Tony, but he was shot down immediately, "No time for that, don't worry dear, you look amazing, come on now", Tony stood, and they were led away before Abby could protest. They moved swiftly down the corridor, passing the ladies room as they went. She thought about just ducking in, but it was more than her job was worth, so she continued into the conference room. As she entered she saw her friends, giving a nervous smile and wave, but Martin kept on leading her to thefront of the conference hall. It was absolutely packed, there must have been about 400 people in there, and the thought of speaking infront of these people sent a shiver through her. She was led to the very front of the room and up onto the stage by Martin, who sat right next to her. "OK" he said, "I hope you've got a great speech prepared, this is such a big day for the company, and I've heard nothing but great things about you. If you nail this you are in line for a very healthy bonus." Without further ado, introductions began, and the first speaker was introduced. Abby's mind was racing, she looked out over the sea of people as the first guy started to talk, in a really dull, and monotone voice. She was barely paying attention though as she looked at the very back of the room, lit up like a beacon to taunt her was a sign for the LADIES. Her bladder was making itself known, and felt even worse now the nerves had started to kick in. A quick glance at the running order told her that hers was the 5th, and final speech, not the 4th as she'd been told earlier. The first speaker droned on for just over 25 minutes, during which Abby's need rose alarming quickly, she kept having furtive glances accross towards the ladies room door wondering if she could make a quick dash for it between speeches. When the first guy finally finished everyone stood to applaud, Abby followed suit, but to her horror the second speaker was introduced immediately. Martin leaned over to her and said, "Well I hope yours is better than that yawn-fest, that was bloody awful", "haha, I'm glad you said that" giggled Abby, "I hope they don't all last that long". She was desperate to hear that the speeches would be over quickly, because without an interval there was no way she wouldn't have very wet knickers after 2 and a half hours. "They seem so much longer when they're so boring don't they" he repeated, giving nothing away. The second speech was slightly shorter, but no a lot, it was another 20 minutes, and by the end of it Abby was starting to get seriously bursting. She was pleased with the chance to stand up to applaud, and as she frantically looked towards the ladies room, she saw 2 girls near the back make a quick dash for them. How she longed to do the same, she looked over to Martin, who was applauding furiously. He was terrifying, but it was starting to get urgent, "Erm, could I please just..." started Abby, hardly beleiving what she was abut to do, but she had to ask to be excused for a second. "It's OK Abigail" said Martin, talking right over the top of her, "I know what your thinking, more coffee, I'm on it", he shouted over a waitress and ordered large lattes for everyone up on the stage. Abby could have screamed, more coffee was absolutely the last thing she needed, she started to protest, but the third speech was being introduced, she had no choice but to just squeeze her thighs together and sit back down. The coffees arrived 5 minutes later and Abby was starting to bounce her legs around, her need was getting so very urgent. As she sipped slowly at her coffee she convinced herself that there had to be an interval after this speech, and if there wasn't she would have to admit her need and make a frantic dash for it. As the speech droned on Abby was getting more and more desperate. She was trying to keep her thighs pressed together tightly, as her feet beat on the floor like a drum. 25 minutes he went on for and by the end she was nearly beside herself, as she stood up to applaud, she felt like she was going to lose control. She bent double, and was about to beg Martin for a wee when to her absolute delight, the speaker announced a short, ten minute interval. "Oh thank god" she gasped out loud, as she made her way to the edge of the stage. The sound of chairs scraping across the floor filled the room, as Martin stopped her, "Should we go through your speech again" he asked, but there was no way she could be denied, she absolutely had to have a wee, it was becoming extremely urgent. "NO" she stammered a bit too loudly, barely stopping her frantic dash, "I need to, I mean, I'm just nipping to the ladies room quickly", He tried to protest, but she was like a woman possessed. storming past him towards the sign she'd been staring at for the past hour. Her bladder was screaming at her, just like it had been in the services earlier, she absolutely had to wee, she needed it. "Just hold on girl" she thought, as she gritted her teeth. To her horror though, as she got to the ladies she was greeted with a queue snaking out of the door. "No no no no no, not now" she muttered as she joined the end of it. There must've been 15 people waiting outside the door, with good knows what sort of drama going on inside. This could not be happening she thought, as she stood in line, trying to hide her frantic desperation. 10 minutes later, the queue had started to die down, and she was just at the enterence to the door. There was no hiding it anymore, she was desperate, absolutely bursting for a wee, she was grinding her thighs together and bobbing up and down, as she peered past the woman infront of her she could see that there were just 3 cubicles, and still about 5 desperate ladies before her. Her mind raced, and her heart pounded, as a toilet flushed and the woman at the front dashed in. At that moment she heard an announcement that caused her to yelp out. "OK, thats the end of the interval, please make your way back to your seats". She couldn't be late, she was on the stage, next to the main company director, but she had to wee, she absolutely had to, there was no way she could hold it for another hour, and certainly no way she could give a speech like this. It was now or never, she pushed past the woman in front of her and ran to the front of the line. She was greeted by an 18 year old PA, who was pressing a hand into her crotch. Abby's mind raced, as she started to beg, "Please, please, please can I cut the line" she pleaded, as the young girl looked horrified. There was a protest from a girl three girls back, but Abby continued, "Look, its an absolute emergency, I'm absolutely bursting for a wee, and they're calling for us back". "We all are" said the girl second in line, "Fuck off and wait your turn like everyone else". "I know" stammered Abby, "But, but I'm on the stage, and have a presentation to do, I have to go back now, but I absolutely must wee first, if I don't I'll wet myself for sure". Her pee dance was getting more and more frantic as she spoke, but the girl at the front almost broke down. "I neeeeeeedddd to weeeeeee" she wailed, "I'm sorry but I'm bursting, Its starting to come out". At that moment Sue came charging into the ladies room, her terrifying line manager. "Abigail, what on earth are you doing in here, everyone is back on that stage apart from you, Martin looks fucking seething, you're showing us all up". At that moment, a toilet flushed, and the heavenly sound of a lock sliding open filled the room. "Please" begged Abby, looking longingly at the next girl in line, but she just pushed past her, lifting her skirt as she went, revealing an already substantial wetspot on her baby pink knickers. Seconds later the sound of a huge, hissing deluge filled the room, as the PA gasped out in relief. "NOW" commanded Sue, staring at Abby. Her bladder screamed, as the thought of not being able to pee tormented her, then out of nowhere, SSSSSS, she lost control, just for a second, but it was enough, she hoiked up her skirt and thrust both of her hands between her legs. "SUE" she begged, praying almost for divine intervention. "I absolutely must pee, and they wont let me cut the line". "There's no time" said Sue, "I need you out here now, you'll have to hold it." "I can't" she gasped, "I really can't, its coming out now" She was frantic at that point, and saw a cocktail glass on the side. Her mind raced, she had to find some relief, she grabbed it, pulled aside her panties, and thrust it between her legs. Immediately a blast of pee shot from her tightly clenched lips, and as she allowed herself to relax her stream blasted out at incredible force. The girl at the front of the line started to protest, "You dirty bitch, stop it, oh god, oh please stop it" she was in a furious pee dance, and watching Abby find relief was clearly not helping her. Sue stormed over, just as the glass filled, and it was so hard to stop peeing, as her bladder just wanted to empty itself. "UUUMMMPH" she grunted as she got herself under control. She placed the glass on the side, it was full to the brim of frothing, almost clear business woman piss. "I'm so sorry" she said to Sue, "I absolutely had to do that". Her stomach still ached, and her bladder demanded its full relief, the pain of having to hold on again once the floodgates had opened was agony. The glass was only small, probably about 150ml, and she felt like she had an ocean trying to thrash out from between her legs. "I'll deal with the disgusting show I've just witnessed later on, but get back on that stage this instant" replied Sue, with a face like thunder. She ushered her towards the door of the Ladies, with a bladder still uncomfortably full. She was panicking as she headed back to the stage. How much longer would it be til she could finish her wee. She tried to convince herself that now she'd taken the edge off it, she'd be fine, but she felt anything but fine. She pressed her thighs together as she staggered back up to the stage, where she was greeted by Martin, who looked bright red. "ABIGAIL" he boomed, "Where the hell have you been, do you realise how important these speeches are, I knew it was a risk putting a little girl in charge of the most important one, people kept telling me you were driven, that you had something special, but you don't seem to be taking this seriously at all!" Her bottom lip started to quiver. She couldn't cry, not here, but her bladder screamed at her and she was being literally shouted at by the most important man in the company. "I'm sorry sir" she started, "but, erm, well there was a line" she barely even knew what she was going to say. She certainly couldn't tell him the whole story of what had happened in the ladies room, or admit to the fact that she was still easily as bursting as she'd been when the coach stopped earlier and frantically panicking about the possibility of wetting her knickers. "I don't care" said Martin, "I just hope your speech is good, you better not let me down" As he said it the master of ceremonies started to talk, and introduced Abby up the the front. She'd put so much work into her speech that she had to focus. The first ten minutes went well, but her bladder seemed to be filling more. She knew it was the coffee, and she involuntarilly started to bob up and down, rubbing her thighs together. Her need was coming in waves, each one seemingly a litte more urgent than the one before. She started to sweat as she ploughed on through, desperately trying to appear calm and relaxed, but she could hear people whispering. By some miracle she made it to the end of her speech, and actually pressed her hand into her crotch, almost as a celebration. Her mind raced. She'd actually done it, that was it, it was time to pee! Then Martin stood up and took the mic. Abby looked longingly accross to the Ladies room, she knew hers was the last speech, should she just run for it now. Her bladder sensed this thought and demanded it. "Umph" she grunted, as she bobbed up and down. Martin announced over the microphone that they were opening the floor to any questions, to any of speakers, and immediately a sea of hands shot up. Looking at more denial, she felt her legs starting to shake, she didn't know what to do. She'd been so focussed on making it to the end of her speech, that she'd almost convinced herself that would be the end of her trauma. Martin pointed to the first question asker, but Abby was barely listening. "Yes, erm, question for young Abigail, what is it like being a young girl succeding in such a male dominated industry." "Abby" said Martin, handing her the mic. She hadn't prepared for this, she couldn't think straight, her bladder burned, it needed release, sweat poured from her brow, as she started a subtle, but obvious pee dance. "Erm" she stammered "Its erm, yes, its good, all of my male colleagues have been very helpful" She was almost floored by an incredible urge. She looked accross to the Ladies room. Her mind screamed at her to make a run for it, her bladder demanded she run for it. The question asker pushed for more, "At such a young age too, you've done incredibly well, do you see yourself progressing right to the top of the company" "PEE, PEE, PEEEEEEE" her mind screamed, "THE LADIES IS JUST THERE" Out of nowhere, another urge, almost as big as it had been the day she'd wet herself outside weatherspoons. A blast of pee escaped her tightly clenched lips, and soaked into her expensive panties. She tried to press her hand between her legs, but her skirt was too tight, she couldn't get any pressure where she needed it so badly. Another spurt escaped, this time causing a rivulet that she could feel dripping down her thigh. Everyone was staring at her, but she had to pee, right this second! It was, undoubtaby the worst moment of her life. She could hear people sneering and laughing at her, but she was out of control, on stage, and actively starting to wet herself. "I'm err, I'm sorry" she stammered into the mic, "I erm, that is, I'm sorry, I just need a quick break". She dropped the microphone onto the floor and just ran towards the Ladies. She could hear Martin saying something, and others told her to wait, but there was literally only one thing that mattered. More pee escaped from her, as she staggered accross the room. "I'm sorry" she cried, as she went, "I'm so sorry, I have to, I can't wait." Sue stood and tried to block her path again, but she was like a woman possessed. Any delay now, would be absolutely disasterous, she was literally out of control. "Abigail, get back on that stage this instant" commanded Sue, but she didn't even break stride. "I need a weee" she gasped as she pushed open the Ladies room door and saw an open cubicle infront of her. It was literally too much, the sight of a toilet was what she'd been dreaming of for so long, that she started to release as she frantically hoiked up her tight skirt. She could feel pee cascading from between her legs, as she pulled aside the gusset of her panties and collapsed onto the toilet, without even bolting the cubicle door. The relief she felt was like nothing she had ever encountered before, as she literally exploded a deluge of pent up pee into the bowl below. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" she gasped "oh my god, I've needed this for so long, oh a pee, oh I thought I'd never get to do it" she was crying as her stream dwindled down to a trickle, sobbing and peeing for all she was worth. She was lightheaded and the whole bottom half of her body tingled and relaxed. She seemed to pee on for ages, before finally she felt empty. Only at that stage did she assess the damage. She stood up and immediately felt how wet her panties were, she she removed them. She was also mortified to feel the inside of both thighs, and then noticed the streaks running down the back of her ridiculously expensive designer skirt. The mess she'd made on the floor of the, clearly, well maintained Ladies room was clear for all to see too. At that stage, Sue came charging in. Abby expected the telling off of her life, but seeing the state that she was in, she saw a different side to Sue. Her make up had run down her face where she had been crying, and her glistening legs, streaked skirt, and sopping wet panties in hand clearly showed there'd been quite a serious accident. "Oh my God Abby" said Sue, "What on earth happened, how can you just pee yourself" Abby, still crying started "I don't know, I had to go so bad, I told you I had to go. I couldn't wait, I tried, I really tried, I got through my speech, and then there was questions, it hurt, and I tried to stop it but my skirt was tight and I needed it, and I wet myself!" she cried more as Sue hugged her. "Do you have a weak bladder or something?" questioned Sue "We've all had to go at these events, but you don't just wet yourself." "I don't know Sue, but I premise I couldn't help it". "Get yourself cleaned up and I'll tell them you're ill she said, as 2 giggling girls came into the Ladies. Abby locked herself back inside her cubicle and dried her legs. She'd made a huge show of herself, but as much as she tried to think about all she could think about was the coach trip back tomorrow!! But that's another story.....